i roartay ERD 6105 Lees TAPED ae ae wate oa ie ehataset ot Rae sagen tart Cane ROSNY Ye AO MeN Hy ave a Ras Nt) EN i) a CORNELL UNIVERSITY LIBRARY ’ ; ‘aT } 6 Fete (BE POE A VE TE ae A ae TT LSAMHLUON ONINOOT ‘INH .SHaAaAM WONT ‘saye] ulBBoosoipuy pue jesseooq jo suolyod pue ‘adei\!A oukeM 40 uolyiod ulayonN JO Ma!A Ma heli, A. VP hl fad. bj Piet On Y OF THE TOWN or WAYNE, KENNEBEC COUNTY, MAINE, FROM ITS SETTLEMENT TO 1898. CO ne Fg OG AUGUSTA: Maine Farmer Publishing Company, 1898. PREFACE. In the estimation of the writer, no preface is needed to a town history. To the great public and the immediate neighborhood most deeply interested the work is its own best preface. This feature is introduced here for the sole purpose of giving due credit to those who through their original investigations and untiring industry have made the work possible. We have examined many city and town histories, and have yet to find a perfect one. This History of Wayne will doubtless prove no exception to the rule. Yet it will be found to comprise a grand history of a grand old town. Few towns in the State have so rich material and ground-work for making a history. The compilers of these comprehensive and interesting chapters have been engaged in a labor of love in gathering up the material and putting them in this convenient form for preservation. They will have the thanks of the present generation, and the volume will be sure to increase in value as the years go by. The first chapter, so gracefully introducing the book, was written by C. F. Leadbetter. On the subject of Early Settlers, C. E. Wing did most faithful work in collecting names, dates and many facts of interest and value. He was helpful also in locating many of the settlers. The chapters were prepared for the press by the proper committee assisted by W. G. Besse, Mrs. W. M. Taylor, G. J. Wing, W. A. Burgess, J. M. Benjamin, Esq., A. F. Watson, W. S. Macomber and others. This we regard as the most interesting portion of the book, filling two extensive chapters. The chapter on Manufactures was prepared by Mr. and Mrs. W. M. Taylor, that portion relating to the match industry coming from the pen of J. B. Turner; the important Military History, the data of which it was most difficult to secure, was written by Williston Jennings, assisted by A. F. Watson. Hotels and Landlords, written iv PREFACE. by J. C. Stinchfield. Church History—Methodist, by F. B. Chand- ler; Baptist, by Rev. J. B. Bryant; Free Baptist, by J. M. Gott. Physicians, by Capt. W. H. Cary. Merchants, by J. M. Moulton. Postmasters, by J. M. Moulton. List of Civil Officers, by W. A. Burgess. Intentions of Marriage, by W. C. Tribou, Town clerk ; Cemeteries, by W. E. True, assisted by Frank Sturtevant and Mrs. W.M. Taylor. Orders, &c., by C. W. Crosby. Schools, by G. W. Walton. Copy for nearly the entire work has passed through the hands of Mr. Walton, who has given his best energy to the success of this enterprise. The committee on Genealogy was composed of B. F. Bradford, J. M. Moulton, A. W. Riggs. Centennial Committee—G. W. Walton, Sewall Pettingill, J. C. Stinchfield, C. E. Wing, B. F. Bradford, A. W. Riggs, W. Jen- nings, C. W. Crosby, W. M. Taylor. Committee to prepare history for printing—G. W. Walton, J. C. Stinchfield, Sewall Pettingill. The mechanical work has been artistically done by the Maine Farmer Publishing Co., at Augusta, who have had the direction of the preparation of the portraits and illustrations. Tue Epiror. INDEX OF SUBJECTS. CHAVTER. I II. II. IV. VI. Vi. VII. Location—Soil—Beautiful Lakes—Natural Features and Products—Various Industries—Picturesque Scen- ery and Delightful Summer Resorts—Petition and Act of Incorporation, Early Settlers and their Families—Historical and Family Incidents of Great Interest and Value—Strug- gles and Triumphs of the Pioneers, Manufactures—A World-wide Reputation, Church History and the Establishment of Religious Worship, - Military History—The Struggle for Independence— Stories of the Militia and the old-fashioned Musters, Hotels and Landlords, - Schools—Influence of the ‘Little Red School House,” Organizations and Associations—Secret Societies and their Work, Resident Physicians fron 1782 to 1898, Merchants in the Town, Cemeteries, Intentions of Marriage, ‘Town Officers, Another Glance at Some of the Early Settlers, Gleanings, Biographical Sketches, Genealogy, PAGE, 13. 41. 69. 85. 94. 109. 113. 115. 118. 122. 168. 176. 209. 222. 284. INDEX OF ILLUSTRATIONS, PAGE. Northern portion of Wayne Village.............ccceeceeeeeueeers Fronts. Sanuel S. Wino vecsesion eesti scesedcdasasisces: svees ear pre duesseiaes 28 Capt. Samuel W. Frostisscevse cscs cdieceesewe vs cs devierennnoenaeaaies 30 Mrs. Samuel, Wes POs sisviat se ueleiy ndaaw ee sig als onorgsaainiydebanwanie 31 Hoty Ad Py Lovejoy. sees sc odinieisanig ey vaecduteine 6 seeded sere ‘nares 33 Alden: Wing LOVE] OY. si cise oe yivicisias coineg eee SU GSN se eceeed enceed 34 Ni cEy EOV GO ysis ge kccica ee cies: vaanan anne ss re bares hc eens wai 35 Baptist: Church)... esagesiesis sc cn is atest seeiahied dav vidie nu ce Rue ess baviee 57 Methodist (Church: os essg-aseca sees cee addae lnc saiceu cose ead aes eenaente 53 North Wayne Church. .........5 cc ccecesccvcvcscacccscseeucscese 66 School House, Wayne Village...........ce ce csecceceeeeceeeeeaeees 95 SS - NOFt: Way Meiers i153. seacacnicincely 69 dau hone Saoana 98 Wing Family Cemetery.........ccce5 cece ceeeeeceeceenceneetacees 119 Rev. Joshua Millet............ .. cee ceeee Estas 5 BEF i sesrareetaiereees 59 Edward: Gy Dexter sees isacueiswss s odes wavainey's Seog Gee eee oeeee neanes 62 Revs: Ibe Wis Ray MOnd warasises 0056 sesinedtewiesiom sie haiea’o aaa severest 64 JOSAN Bs "LAYLOPs sccckascie wide eee Soe nasedresusuee ted eqror acd guleaes 49 WIATIStON TON DIN ES 0c. sie eeaceidcies cate aa tre eeiigwce ad a odes eee eee 69 Residence of Williston Jennings............ccccecceeeeceeeeeceenes 78 Hon; Te By Reads dsises: vecie hasierae awe oe's oiseis Mem altea sae ve Soa ass 94 Ephraim, Maxim -:csa esses eaeneeeete cose sa eee da salem tease beeen 182 Mrs. Ruth (Billington) Maxim... ........ ese cess ueceeceeees cece 183 Wsaac: Maxitis a seces cesses ec aeew Vee Pods SUDA Te eee s eee eee ss 247 Harriet Boston Maxim........ceecceee ceeeee coccecvccveseeeces + = 248 Hiram) S. Maxime ccsink sc eeskmaneites ccesauneneaauaeuiemate ata 250 Mudson; Maxims sessile ¢ iis.504 wuleeioainwga s- dinae weteseinng worsens vee 254 Samuel MaxitieswAces se ccsnsdaswgiscos g/siciss green bee Rains He POE oe 255 Hon. Joseph S. Berry....---..sceccccccceeeeccecenceensescnsen sees 222 A. Bi GAWLreiCOsssice e's sae cceetaeee ss vase sodas nesinwmeuieee neues 230 ©, Fy Lesdbeiter seen i cccei cas sae neuen eee 64554 keer seen MaKe 231 George W. Fairbanks...-.-....-2+.eeeeeeeeee eee 224 Mrs. Lucy Fairbanks. .....-.c.cceeeee cecerccseersceeees tencees 225 Henry N. Fairbanks..... 12... seer cece ee cece eee er cee eeeceeretes 226 Holman Johnson... .....se cere vecevcvecece datircls eiales witastaioe oeuee 228 Hon. Sewall Pettingill]. .......+esesce reece cceeseeeeeeeresencears 236 GOW. WaltOtis ss is cancawerv cess isaac Seesaend cs ee ese teet MESSER 256 Carrie WaltOn......cccccc cece ete c ence teen cece eeee eens tnetereecees 257 Annie Louise Cary...ccccorsccrscccercccccvcces resseeenseee secon: 264 Residence of the Jennings Bros.... -.seere seven ett tt tte eeeeeenes 244 se « late Jeremiah Foss, Jr...-ceceeecevecsaeeesece rece 298 Village and Lake Scemery.....ee: cece sees ceeeeeeeeeeeceeeeseceees 208 HISTORY OF WAYNE. CHAPTER I. LOCATION—SOIL—ITS BEAUTIFUL LAKES—NATURAL FEATURES AND PRODUCTS—VARIOUS INDUSTRIES—PICTURESQUE SCENERY AND DE- LIGHTFUL SUMMER RESORTS —PETITION AND ACT OF INCORPORATION... ‘The hills are dearest which our childish feet Have climbed the earliest; and the streams most sweet Are ever those at which our young lips drank— stooped to their waters o’er the grassy bank.” — Whittier. HE town of Wayne, as at present constituted, is the most westerly town in Kennebec county, extending about two miles. farther in this direction than any other. It is bordered on the north by the towns of East Livermore, Fayette and Readfield, on the east. by Winthrop, south by Monmout:, and west by Leeds. Meridian. 70° 9’ west longitude, and parallel 44° 18' north latitude, or very nearly these, cross each other not far from its center. Augusta, the county seat and capital of the state, is about sixteen miles to. the east. Wayne is situated in a drainage area which is separated by heights of land from the Sandy River on the north, the Kennebec on the east, and the Androscoggin on the west. Beginning in the northern part of this area some six or seven ponds of various sizes are connected with each other by streams, and all discharge them- selves at last through Dead River into the Androscoggin. Tne ponds of the series that lie partly or wholly in Wayne, are Lovejoy Pond, above North Wayne village, the southern part of which only is in this town, Wing Pond between North Wayne and Wayne villages, wholly in Wayne, and Androscoggin Pond, below the latter village, partly in Wayne and partly in Leeds. Two other small ponds. 2 WISTORY OF WAYNRK. wholly in Wayne might be mentioned, Piekerel Pond, draining tute Wing Pond and Muddy Pond draining into Androseoggin Pond. Besides this main drainage system, there ig a secondary system beginning in the north-eastern part of the town, and draining through Berry, Dexter and Wilson Ponds on the eastern border, into the Kennebee river. The surface is neither mountainous nor level, but of that diversi- tied character common to New England, supplying at the same time fruitful soil, excellent water-power, healthy climate and de- lightfal svenery. Perhaps the terms ttuneven and broken” would most. fitly deseribe it asa whole; and some parts, especially in’ the south, are very rocky, affording, however, excellent grazing and good returns to those hardy toilers whe apply the plow. ‘The eharacter of the soil varies from oa ght sandy loam to a heavy Joam and even clay on some of the lower (ats. “Phe last is) better adapted to the production of hay than to hoed crops or grain. In the north-western part are sand hills of considerable extent, whieh are the development of comparatively recent years. ‘Phe territory which they oceupy was originally among the most fertile and pro- ductive in town, as it was also the easiest tilled: but. the soil being what is commonly called Heht, became exhausted, and) gradually the turf was worn away, exposing the soil and sand beneath, and the winds have blown the sand over the adjoining turf until whole hilltops and sides present to the eve only vast areas of yellow sand. In some places the surface has blown off down to a styitam of hard clay, where its further progress is arrested, thus having removed many feet of earth. Near by on the lower levels a corresponding depth of sand has been deposited, so that what were onee tall trees are seen with just the tops of their highest branches protrading from the sand. Most of this geological work has been done within the memory of people now living, and. its progress can easily be observed from summer to summer. Tt is chietly contined to the locality known as Beech TM and) contiguous territory to) the north-east. If Wayne thas has the foundation of the shifting sands, it) has likewise also the solid rock, for a good quality of building aud monumental granite is quarried in the south-eastern part of the town where it forms the substantial and enduring material of the height of land between the two drainage systems mentioned above, Agriculture has always been the chief ovcupation of the people. In earlier days, before the fertility of the soil had been depleted so HISTORY OF WAYNE. 8 as to require fertilizer of any kind, and when artificial fertilizer was unknown, many kinds of grain were extensively cultivated and formed the staple crops which were taken to market at Hallowell, Gardiner, Augusta and Portland, and sometimes by team to more remote places still. Wheat, barley, oats, rye and corn were the leading grains. Nearly every farmer supplied himself with flour ground from his own wheat; and such a thing as buying corn, meal, or other feed for his stock, had not been heard of. At the present time and under present conditions it is cheaper to buy flour than to raise the wheat from which to grind it. When the productiveness of the land became reduced and the market for grain less remunerative, a large amount of live stock was Kept for beef, through which medium the crops were converted into money. Finally and not long since the raising of animals for beef purposes became unprofitable, and since that time the attention of the farmers has been turned more to dairying. Sheep are kept to some extent, thougn not in as large numbers as formerly, owing to the prevailing low price of wool in recent years. Orcharding has received more attention of late, aud many young trees are now just coming into bearing. The Baldwin, Northern Spy and Ben Davis varieties command the best market. The raising of sweet corn for canning at the factories has been quite generally entered into by many farmers, bringing in as it does in a favorable season a sum of ready money in addition to the value of the fodder as a food for stock. Potatoes are little cultivated except for home consumption, and instead of raising grain to sell, there is hardly 2 farmer who does not have to buy considerable qnantities for his own use, espe- cially those engaged to any extent in dairying. Asa consequence tie local grist-mills to which the farmers used to come from far and near, are idle for the most part, having yielded up their business to the larger concerus of the West. Although agriculture, strictly, is less a source of profit than formerly, and many of our young men have gone out to seek success in more alluring fields, Wayne has few abandoned farms—fewer perhaps than the average Maine town. The Indian name of what is now the town of Wayne, was Pocas- set. The early settlers called the township “New Sandwich,” in memory of their native Massachusetts town, until its incorporation in 1798, when in honor of Anthony Wayne.,a General in the Revolutionary War, it was given its present name. Rev. David Thurston, in his history of Winthrop, written in 1855, gives a copy of a ‘Warning Out of Town,” issued to con- 4 HISTORY OF WAYNE. stable Squire Bishop of Winthrop, in 1792, in which he was directed to notify ‘‘John Clark, fiddler, a transient person who has lately come into this town for the purpose of abiding therein, not having obtained the town’s consent therefor, that he depart the limits thereot within fifteen days.” Mr. Thurston adds in a note that the same constable is reported to have once warned a man ‘Off of God’s Earth,” and suggests that it is very likely that this was the case referred to. Athis wit’s end, the poor itinerant fiddler en- quired ‘*Where shall I go?” ‘'Go?” repeated the constable, ‘‘Get out of the world—go to Wayne!” Whether the wandering musician accepted the advice so peremptorily offered, and found somewhere within our boundary a place to practice his profession unmolested by the laws of the out- side world, history is silent. At any rate, attracted either to the haunts of their youth, or by the reputation of our scenery, an ever increasing number of people have, during the century that has followed, come annually among us. It may be due to the fact that we are out of the world in one sense—that all find here new vigor of nerve and strength of mind and body for which the outside world is glad to draw upon us. That the gibe of the Winthrop official had no baleful influence on our industrial future, is shown by the fact that we developed steadily by the thrift and enterprise of our hardy agriculturists, business men and manufacturers until we occupied the proud position of being one of t'e busiest and most prosperous towns of our size in the county. That our business interests have suffered somewhat of a decline since the flourishing period of 1850 and 1860, is due to a few clearly explainable causes. The day of the inland town off the line of the rail and electric road, and without large water-power awaiting development, has passed. The little saw, grist, carding, fulling, and other mills of our fathers, which made the life of our earlier small New England towns, are fast disappearing. In fact, they have mostly already disappeared. In the place of the intelligent shoemaker on his village bench, who made every part of the boot or shoe, we n-w have hundreds of men and women under one roof, in larger towns, each of whom does but a single thing, such as the cutting of uppers or the driving of nails. The same thing is true of all other kinds of manufacturing. We have reached the ageof machinery—and of human ma:hinery, for each man and woman to-day is but a part in a vast mechanism doing, like the v HISTORY OF WAYNE, 5 wheel or lever in the machine they operate, but a single thing. The independent, complete, all-around workman of a few decades back finds himself without an occupation unless he accepts some crank or pulley position in a large establishment. This revolu- tion in industry is responsible for the changed conditions in Wayne and similar towns. With water-power sufficient for the former, but inadequate for the latter system, its indus rial decline has been inevitable. Instead of a population of units we, like others, are becoming a population of fractions of a larger whole, whose movements we cannot control, but whose dictation we must obey. This change in industrial conditions has wrought a corresponding change in social and economic conditions, which is still going on. The story of Wayne is in these respects the story of Maine, or of the smaller rural towns of Maine. The cheer and _ bustle of the stage-coach and marketman have gone, and little has come to take their places in these sequestered hamlets. The farmer is supplied by the large manufacturing plants with all his needs, and in return sends them the products of his land. The occu- pation of the local village industries is gone. The little tanneries, the places where they made pottery, the shops in which were turned the large wooden bowls of our childhood’s memory, no longer furnish opportunity for the exchange of daily greetings about their winter fires or "neath their summer shade. It is not the purpose in the present chapter nor would space permit to discuss the subject of loss and gain which is involved in the above facts. Itis a fruitful theme however with numerous debits and credits which could readily be set down to the proper siues of the account. The gain is on the side of wider communication, better facilities of transportation, travel and information, and increased conven- iences and luxuries in rural life. Setting over against these the losses in individual independence, in ‘family und town self- sufficiency, in markets and prices of produce, and in the ruder but perhaps on the whole not less healthful, hopeful and happy home features of a few generations ago, each one can draw the balance for himself. We would express no pessimistic view nor do we undervalue the advance in breadth of mind, tolera- tion and intelligence which has come, with other changes, to the minds of our citizens. Whether, however, in the onward march a nation has lost more than it has gained, and whether 6 HISTORY OF WAYNE. a town has lost more than it has gained, are two distinct proposi- tions. It is probably true that in the great industrial revolution Wayne has patriotically sacrificed on the common altar to the larger good of the nation as much of private and cherished treasure as any of her sister towns,—an offering rivalling that of her sons in defence of the common flag. If the town is no longer one of the important producing factors of the busy world, as a place for rest and recreation, a retreat in which to spend the months of our New England summer and autumn, and enjoy to the full the beauties of nature in boating, driving, fishing, hill-climbing, or other invigorating and healthful varieties of outing, Wayne is without a rival in the state. Both Wing Pond, or the Upper Pond, as it is commonly called, and Androscoggin Pond abound in white perch, bass and pickerel, furnishing ample sport with the rod in summer or through the ice in winter. Pickerel and Muddy Ponds have pickerel in plenty of a somewhat smaller size as have also the ponds on the eastern border. If one enjoys the unbroken stillness of the forest, without the necessity of travelling far to reach it, he can pay a visit to Muddy Pond. It can be reached in a half hour’s tramp from Wayne village, or if one is not disposed to walk, a team can be driven nearly to the shore of the pond. Lying as it does back from the settled part of the town, and shut in from outside life by hills, covered with a dense growth of evergreen and other trees. it conveys the same impression to the visitor that he gets by the shore of a lake in the primeval forest of Northern Maine, thirty or forty miles from the dwellings of civilization. Few sounds are heard about this little sheet of water in summer, except the hum of insects, the occasional plash of a pickerel as he rises among the lily-pads for some unwary prey, or the croak of the heron from the tall rush-grass about the shore. Now and then the quack of a duck or the flapping of its wings as it rises from the water will break in upon the ear. As one leisurely drinks in the beauties of this unmarred prospect, and feels stealing over him its serenity and peace, he half expects to see a moose or deer wade down on the opposite side to drink. The illusion is almost perfect, and one can readily imagine himself miles and miles within the forest, -‘Far from the madding crowd.” To some who have only looked upon it with careless eye, this will doubtless seem a eulogy on a bog-hole, but it has some HISTORY OF WAYNE. 7 rare and tempting bits of scenery that will well repay the carry- ing of your camera. The deer is not so visionary a part of the picture either as one might think, for the protection of the laws. has increased their numbers so much in this vicinity during the past few years that they are being quite commonly seen in our open fields, from which they have before been absent since the: memory of the oldest inhabitant. From Evergreen Cemetery, in the south-eastern part of the town, a look on the Wilson Pond with lofty hills on either side, would be exceedingly gratifying to lovers of delightful scenery. From the heights in the north-eastern part of the town magnifi- cent views are obtained. As the eye turns to Mt. Blue, the towering hills of western Maine, and the White Mountains of New Hampshire, the scene is a grand one. By taking a nearer view of the five lakes, plainly seen, fringed with cultivated farms and forest-clad hills, the picture is indeed beautiful. A short distance west of these heights is the pretty little village of North Wayne, nestling among the hills. It is situated on the stream connecting Lovejoy and Rounding Ponds. The stream is about one mile long and has a fall of about eighteen feet, forming the best water power inthe town. Three-fourths. of a mile west of this village is an eminence which commands. a charming view of hill and forest, lake and village. From the summit of Beech Hill, in the western part of the town, an extensive landscape will be viewed with pleasure. A drive along. the carriage road west of Wing’s Pond, or Pocasset lake as it is sometimes called, is a pleasant one. It would take an able pen to picture the loveliness of the view from the Wing Ceme- tery. The shores of Pocasset ‘Lake would furnish sites for summer cottages of which any one might well be proud. Wayne Village is noted for its charming location. It lies. between two beautiful sheets of water, which are connected by a stream about one-fourth of a mile long. The stream has a fall of about twelve feet. The manufacturing industries, which have been operated here for more than a hundred years, will be spoken of in subsequent chapters of this book. The shude trees along the main street form as lovely an avenue as can be seen in any village in Maine. Pine Point is a romantic, picturesque and beautiful place. A drive from Wayne village around the lake, through Leeds and back on the opposite side, is filled with charming and 8 LISTORY OF WAYN®. varied prospects of hill and valley, rippling waves and winding streams. Along the east shore the road passes, for some distance, near the summit of Norris’ hill or Gott’s Mountain, at an elevation of two or three hundred feet above the lake, which, dotted with numerous islands, extends out beneath one’s feet presenting its entire surface to one sweeping glanee of the eye. From this position, sitting in a earriage., six oar seven different lakes can be distinetly seen, The most pleasing view of this lake, however, to the mind of the writer. is that which is obtained from the carriage road on the west side near the residence of 1. Cy. Leadbetter. Although the elevation is here much less than that just mentioned, and a much amaller part of the surface is visible from one position, the distribution of the islands, cape, headlands, and hills in the background, is more picturesque, and seen under faverable lights and shadows it presents a pieture which in) mellow and artiste outlines will live long in memory, and vies with any it has been our lot to see. Phere are seven islands in the pond and one at the outlet embraced between the two branehes of Dead River. which here separates and surrounds it. “Three of these islands in the pond, and the last mentioned one at the entrance or outlet of the river, are some twenty acres each in extent, rising some distance from the water and covered, over most of their area, by a growth of wood and shrubbery interspersed with some timber, One of the large islands nearest the western shore was cleared ap and used years age, by a neighboring farmer who owned it, as a pasture for hogs. ‘Phe hdégs were earried on in the spring by boat and left till fall to feed on the nuts, grass and roots which grew in plenty, ‘The story is that one year bears got on the island and hifled the hogs, but be that as it) may. the island is still Known as ‘log Island.” There isa tradition that another of the large islands towards Leeds Centre was once an Indian burying ground, and its central location and adaptation to the purpose gave credence to the belief. Numerons excavations and overgrown monnds have within recent years borne evidencve to the zealot the antiquarian within its limits. From the southwestern shore a neek of land known as *The Capes’ of varying width, extends into the lake oa distance of some two or three miles. Tt contains several hundred acres of meadow land which is flowed in the high water of HISTORY OF WAYNE. 9 spring, and upon which grows an abundance of grass. Here the farmers come when they have finished haying at home, in order to complete the filling of their barns. The ‘Cape haying,” as we called it, was looked forward to with pleasure by us boys, as it always brought up anticipations of picnic dinners under the spreading branches of some shide-tree by the river’s bank, and long delicious rides on the loads of hay as we drove down the cape in the cool of evening and around the roal home. Dead River winds its tortuous course through this neck of land for nearly its whole length. It connects the Inke and the Androsvoggin River seven miles distant, and receives its name from the fact that it is so nearly level that at one time it flows from the pond into the river and at another from the river into the pond. A rise or fall of the Androscoggin river will effect the change in a few hours. Along the banks on either side of this stream, in its course through the cape, are roads made by those hauling off hay. and these roads are in places among the most lovely drives with which we are acquainted. Tall willows lean far out over the dark, glassy waters, and maples and elms unite their branches above the drive- way, forming a complete canopy. Many picnic parties are attracted hither during the summer, and later in the season sportsmen pitch their tents or occupy camps along the banks and remain two or three weeks to fish and hunt in the surrounding woods and waters. Grouse, woodcock and snipe are found in the higher ground, and after the fall rains come, the water-holes and coves of the pond and river are alive with ducks and other waterfowl. Within the past few years quite a number of substantial summer cottages have been erected at different points about the shores of the lake, commanding the best scenery and convenient to the best fishing. Several new ones are planned for this year. If the number continues to increase, as it seems sure to do, we shall soon have quite an extensive inland summer colony here. Already four steam launches, besides numerous sail boats and other pleasure craft, plow the waves. Still there is room. Perhaps you used to think of the old pond only as a good place to go in swimming, to fish or skate, or cast pebbles from some beach along the shore, and watch the widening curves. Possibly with a more receptive mind and a heart attuned to subtler influences you have carried away the consciousness of a higher bond which you sometimes feel stealing in upon you. Tn either case, old Androscoggin welcomes you back. She is still here ‘as sometimes in the day-dreams of your busy life you picture her 10 HISTORY OF WAYNE. nestling between her sheltering hills. Her waters are just as. sparkling and the sky above her just as blue. She will not taunt. you with wasted days, lost opportunities or vanished ambitions. She beckons you to the scene of the old days when, perchance, sitting on some boulder near the shore, the world looked as bright and happy as the vista that opened to your boyish eyes, over the waves breaking at your feet. The passing years may have whitened your hair and traced lines of care upon your face, and she may not, like DeLeon’s fabled spring, be able to restore your youth, but she can revive your drooping spirits and gladden and rénew the heart, which is after all a better boon. And to others less favored with these memories of early years, she extends greeting, inviting those who have wandered elsewhere in search of rest to come to Wayne before their summer outings are over, and before they have settled down to the conviction that ‘‘There is nothing new under the sun.” We very properly append to this chapter the petition and act of incorporation of the town : To the Honourable the Senate & the Hon. House of Representatives of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts in General Court Assembled : The petition of the subscribers inhabitants of a place called New Sandwich in the County of Lincoln HUMBLY SHEWETH That your petitioners are desirous that they may be incorporated into- a Town by the name of New Sandwich agreable to the plan annixed. Your petitioners conceive that it will be unnecesery to state to your honers the innumarable inconveniances we labour under in our present unorganised state, and the advantages we anticipate by an incorporation— from the success of simalar applications we presume your honors will in- dulge us in our request and as in duty bound will ever pray. New Sandwich, December 15, 1797. Job Fuller, Braddock Weeks, Gamaliel Sturtevant, David Manter, Jabesh Besse J, Asa Lawrence, Moses Wing, John Bowles, Jonathan Besse, Ebenezer Besse Jr... Japheth Washburn, Reuben Besse, William Wing, Isaac Dexter, Ebenezer Handy, Richard Handy, Jacob Stetson, Ebenezer Mason, Allen Wing, Woodin Norris, Jabez Besse, Nathan Norris, HISTORY OF WAYNE. William Ramond, David Penny, Zephaniah Hix, Peter Fisher, Aaron Wing, Hosea Washburn, Simeon Wing, Charles (illegible), Thomas Atkinson, David Curtis, Jonathan How, Ephraim Marean, Seth Burges, Ellis Swett, Reuben Besse J, : 1k Ephraim Norris, Ebenezer Besse, John Smith, Reuben Besse Senor, Josiah Norriss, Samuel Norriss, Ebenezer Handay, Isrel Handay, Nathan Handay, Isac Belington, Willam Adkison, Enoch Swift, Thomas Blackwill, Solomon Besse, Jabesh Besse, Jur. Alvin Nye, In the House of Represent’s, Jan’y 16, 1798. Read & committed to the stand’g Committee on applications for Incor-. porations of towns &c to consider & report. Sent up for concurrence. Epw’p H. Rossins, Spk’r. In Senate, Jan’y 16, 1798. Read and concurred. Sam’L PHILLIPS, Prsdt. COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS. The Committee of both Houses appointed to consider Applications [for Incorporation of Towns on the Petition of the Inhabitants of the Planta- tion of New Sandwich praying that they may be incorporated into a Town—ask leave to report that they have leave to bring in a Bill—which is submitted— BrezaA HAYWARD, pr Order. Jan’y 24th, 1798. In Senate, January 26, 1798. Read and accepted. Sent down for concurrence, SAM’L PHILLIPS, Prsdt. In the House of Represent’s, Jan’y 26, 1798. Read & concurred, Epw’p H. Rossins, Spk’r.. COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS. OFFICE OF THE SECRETARY, Boston, March 8, 1898. A true copy. Witness the Seal of the Commonwealth, [L. 8.] Wn. M. OLIN, Secretary. 12 HISTORY OF WAYNE. COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS. In the year of our Lord One Thousand Seven Hundred and Ninety-Eight. An ACT to incorporate the plantation called New Sandwich in the County of Lincoln into a Town by the name of Wayne. Sect. 1st.—Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives in General Court assembled and by the Authority of the same, that the following described tract of land lying west of Wiuthrop in the County of Linculn, and bounded as followeth begining on the East line of the Town of Livermore on the Northerly end of great Andrewscogin pond, thence runing north one Mile and two hundred and twenty rods to the south line of Fayettee, thence East two miles, & one hundred and seventy rods to Lane’s pond, thence East sixty-seven and an half degrees south three hundred rods to the West line of the ‘town of Readfield, thence, South twenty-two and an half degrees West, six miles and two hundred and twenty-two rods to the South West Corner of Winthrop, thence north, sixty-seven and half degrees west, one mile and one hundred & eighty rods toa stake and Stones, thence north Twenty-five degrees east to Androscoging great pond, thence on the easterly side of said last men- tioned pond to the stream runing from Wing’s pond into said Androscog- ing pond, thence across said last mentioned stream and on the Northerly end of said Androscoging pond to the bounds first mentioned, together with all the Inhabitants thereon, be, and the same hereby are incorporated into a ‘Town by the name of Wayne; and the said Town is hereby vested with all the powers, priviledges and immunities, which other towns with- in this Commonwealth do or may by law enjoy. Sect. 2d......- And be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that Robert Page Esquire be & he is hereby authorised to issue his warrant directed to some suitable inhabitant of said Town requiring him to warn the Inhabitants thereof qualified to vote in Town meetings to meet at such time and place as shall be express’d in said Warrant for the purpose of choosing all such Town officers, as other towns within this Common- wealth are required to choose within the month of Mareh or April annually. In the House of Representatives, Feb’y 9th, 1798. This Bill having had three several readings passed to be Enacted. Epw’b H. Rossrns, Spk’r. In Senate, Feb’y 12, 1798. This bill having had two several readings, passed to be Enacted. Feb’y 12th, 1798. SAM’L PHILLIps, Prsdt. Approved, INCREASE SUMNER. COMMONWEALTH OF MASSACHUSETTS, OFFICE UF THE SECRETARY,- Boston, March 8, 1898. A true copy. Witness the Seal of the Commonwealth. {L. 8.]J Wm. M. OLIN, Secretary. CHAPTER II. EARLY SETTLERS AND THEIR FAMILIES—HISTORICAL AND FAMILY INCIDENTS OF GREAT INTEREST AND VALUE—STRUGGLES AND TRIUMPHS OF THE PIONEERS. APT. Job Fuller was the first white settler in New Sandwich, the name first given to the major part of the territory now em- braced in the town of Wayne. He was born in Barnstable, in the county of Barnstable, Mass., Nov. 25,1751. He married Elizabeth, the eldest child of Simeon and Mary Wing, nee Allen. She was also born in Barnstable, Aug. 6,1746. They madea temporary residence in Sandwich, Mass., where their first child, Temperance, was born June 29, 1773. Having relatives in the southwestern part of what is now Readfield, in August of that year, Mr. and Mrs. Fuller, with their infant daughter, left their home in Sandwich, on horse back, to visit these relatives and to make a new home in the wilds of the District of Maine. They came by the way of Portland, from which place most of the route followed throuvh the wilderness, marked only by spotted trees. While exploring the country round about, Mr. Fuller, like the first settlers in most of the towns in Maine skirted with lakes snd ponds, was forcibly impressed with the advantages to be derived from natural grass meadows, which in summer furnished grazing for stock, and hay for winter sustenance ; and in passing down what was subsequently named Berry, Dexter and Wilson ponds, the shores of which were rich in these grasses, he at once determined that his new bome should be located in a central position adjacent thereto. He consequently selected a site for a dwelling on the elevation of land northerly from and near the Evergreen Cemetery, and at once erected thereon a log house and hovel to which he moved his little family and the horse that had safely brought them to the home of their adoption. This was the first house in the town. They had three children ; the second, Mary, was born in this house July 19, 1775; and Job, Jr., was also born there Nov. 6, 1784. Quotation from the historical and genealogical register of John 14 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Wing, of Sandwich, Mass., and his descendants: ‘‘It is said that after a year or more Mr. Fuller and wife buried all their valuable articles to keep them from the Indians, and taking each a child in ‘arms rode back to Sandwich, a distance of over 150 miles, on a visit to their friends.” The town record says, Mrs. Fuller died Aug. 6, 1826, her birthday, 80 years. From the town record we quote: ‘‘The above named Job Fuller came into this town in the year 1773, and was the first settler in the town. Mrs. Fuller was the first white woman that traveled from this town to Lewiston.” Mr. Fuller resided in the log house but a few years when he built a frame house, a few rods east of that now occupied by Mr. Cyrus Stevens, to which he removed his family. He was an extensive -owner of real estate, as shown by many of the early transfers. He also engaged in the early manufacturing industries of the town, which is noted in that department. He was a man of ability, and served in several of the municipal offices of the town, in its infancy. Unlike most early settlers, his family was small, having two daugh- ters and one son. Temperance, his eldest daughter, died Nov. 11, 1801,—was unmarried. His second daughter, Mary, married Ellis Sweet, who was a man of much prominence in the development of the town. They had issue Lorain, born Aug. 7, 1796; Betsey, born April 10, 1798; Lorella, born May 10, 1800; Temperance Fuller, born Aug. 20, 1302 and Mary Ellis, born March 18, 1818. Mr. Fuller’s only son, Job Jr., died Noy. 25, 1803, at the age of nineteen years; thus the name became extinct with the death of Wayne’s first adopted who died in February, 1836. The pioneer Reuben Besse settled on a lot southeast of Job Fuller’s. It was bounded east by the stream connecting the Berry and Dexter ponds, and in part by Dexter pond. He married Desire Handy. According to the Kennebec County History, their son Jonathan, born July 24, 1775, was the first white male child born in New Sandwich (now Wayne). Jonathan married Asenath Smith and settled in the southwest part of Wayne, near the Androscoggin lake. There were three children. One of the daughters married ‘Thos. Blackwell. Their first born, Ansel Blackwell, was one of the best at repartee and jest that was ever produced in Kennebec County. There is not an old citizen in town who does not remem- ber many of Ansel’s smart, ready and witty replies. The other children of Reuben were Reuben, Jr., Jemima and Susan. Reuben, Jr., married Cynthia, daughter of Ebenezer Besse. They had eleven children. Susan married Philo Fairbanks. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 15 Isaac Dexter, born in Sandwich, Mass., Jan. 13, 1746, came to the plantation called New Sandwich, now Wayne, in 1780, with his sons, Stephen, Nathaniel, Freeman and Constant. His other sons, Gideon, Isaac Jr., and Amasa, were born in New Sandwich. Gideon was the third and Isaac Jr., the fourth male child born in the plantation. He had two daughters; one died young, the ‘other, Mercy, married Paul Lambert, of Winthrop. Isaac settled on the west side of the pond that bears his name on the road to North Monmouth. Itis claimed that he built the first framed house in the town. In this house the Baptist Church of Wayne was organized, and Isaac Dexter was chosen its first deacon. In 1801 he was chairman of the board of selectmen; in 1802 he was collector of taxes. He died in 1804. Of his children, Rev. Stephen Dexter, Nathaniel, Gideon and Mrs. Mercy Lambert removed to what is now the town of Dexter, which was named in honor of Hon. Samuel Dexter. Freeman married Polly Thurs- ton of Winthrop and settled in that town. He had fourteen children. His wife was one of the smart women of ‘Ye olden time.” Besides doing her house work, she often spun six skeins (a day’s work) in the forenoon, and in the afternoon took her twins in her arms, on horse back, and went visiting. Sumner Dexter, who resided in Wayne, and Amasa, who for a time owned the place where Hon. P. F. Pike now lives, were sons of Freeman. Constant married Rebecca Billington of Winthrop, and settled on the farm now owned by W. F. Safford. He was a good citizen and held many town offices. We quote from the diary of G. W. Fairbanks, ‘‘March 25, 1842, Deacon Constant Dexter thrown from his wagon and fatally injured. Dr. Hubbard from Hallowell came; found his skull badly fractured, past help. He died the 26th. A good man. He will long be remembered.” Isaac Jr., settled at the bead of Wilson pond. He married first, Sally Wing, second Susan Metcalf, third Sarah Bamfard. By his first wife he had sons Anson, Francis and Robinson. Anson was drowned Thanksgiving morning, Nov. 29, 1821, while skating on Wilson pond. His daughters were Sylvia, Sarah and Nancy. He was town treasurer in 1813 and was lieutenant of the Wayne militia. He died Aug. 21, 1864. Amasa, the youngest of the seven sons of Isaac Dexter, Sr., lived on the home place. He married Patty Burgess. His sons were Lewis, Henry V. and Edward G. His daughters were Alice, Harriet and Martha. 16 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Capt. Amasa was an enterprising man and prominent in civil, military and chureh affairs. H. V. Dexter, D. D., son of Amasa and Martha Dexter, was born in Wayne, April 3, 1815. His early days were spent on his father’s farm. At the age of 14 he was baptized and united with the Baptist Church. When 16 he went to an uncle's to learn the carpenter's trade. A few years later he felt called to preach the gospel and at once commenced study in the’ Monmouth Academy. In 1838 he was admitted to Waterville Coliege and graduated in 1842. The same year he entered Newton Theological Institution and completed the three years’ course. He had already accepted a-eall to the pastorate of the Baptist Church in Calais. His ordination took place in Brookline, Mass., Sept. Ist, 1845. Before beginning his pastorate work he was married to Miss Naney C. Herrick of New London, N. H. After sharing his labors for three years she was called to her heaventy home. In Jan., 18651, he was married to Miss Mary E. Boardman. who is still living. In the fall of 1854 he was ealled to Augusta, where he remained six years, and then returned to bis former pastorate in’ Calais. In 1869 he went to Kennebunkport. The climate did not seem to agree with him, so after two years, he removed to Baldwinville, Mass. After four years of pastoral work there, ill health compelled him to -rest from his labors.” For a time he was able to preach oceasionally, but his last years were those of a suffering invalid. In the last few days of his life wonderful visions of heaven were granted him. and to him it was ‘tbut a step across the river.” The end came July 25, 1884. In the more than thirty years as pastor, he was known only to be loved. Colby University, of which he was one of the trustees for many years, bestowed upon him the degree of doctor of divinity in 1870. Outside of his pastoral Inbors he wrote several religious books. He was ‘ta man of God,” worthy his high vocation. James Lawrence came to New Sandwich, now Wayne, from Sandwich, Mass., in 1786. He was a soldier in the Revolutionary War. His children were Joseph, Asa, Temperance, Rufus, Peter and Betsey. He settled on a tract of land in the extreme eastern part of the town, on what is now called the old road from Wayne to Winthrop. They cleared a portion of the landand built a log house where they lived several years. James died in Wayne July 3, 1811, and .Asa came into possession of his father’s farm. Asa was born in Sandwich, Mass., Oct. 26,1771. He married Desire Allen of HISTORY OF WAYNE. 17 Rochester, Mass. Their children were Philenia W., Oliver A., Owen, Achsah and Rachel A. Oliver A. was born in Wayne July 8, 1503. He owned and cultivated the eastern half of the homestead farm. He had three wives, first, Janet Davenport, second, Lemira Bartlett, third, Mrs. Ann Austin. By his first wife he had one child, John Oliver. By his second wife, he had three children, Hiram B., Horatio B., and Abbott N. John Oliver was a soldier in the civil war and died of disease contracted in the service. Hiram B. and Horatio B., are graduates of Bowdoin College and successful teachers. Abbott N. was a promising young man, but died at the age of 24 years. Achsah Lawrence, daughter of Asa, is still living in Wayne. She is a remarkably well preserved lady for one in her ninetieth year. John Bowles settled on the farm now owned by M. B. Sylvester. He was considered one of the wealthy men of his times. In 1809, he was taxed for 82500. ‘‘money at interest”—quite a large sum for those days. His entire tax, for that year, was $197.20. He died March 11, 1826. His son Isaac was instrumental in building the bank wall around Evergreen Cemetery. His granddaughter, Julia Bowles, procured the fund now held by the town, the interest of which is annually expended in caring for Evergreen Cemetery. William Bowles owned and occupied the farm, now the property of J. F. Gordon. Several families of Besses were among the first settlers of the town. Jabez Besse. Sen., was born in Wareham, Plymouth county, Mass., about 1745. He was a noted athlete, and married Ruth Besse of the same town. Their daughter, Dinah, married Andrew Sturtevant of Fayette. Samuel married Rebecca Blunt of Winthrop, Ebenezer married Patience Burgess, Deborah married William Wing, and Ruth married Samuel Gould. Jabez Besse, Jr.. was born in Wareham, Mass., Oct. 31, 1765, and died Oct. 6, 133. He vame to Wayne in 1788 and purchased 200 acres of land. He married Patience Perry, who was born in Wareham. Jan. 24, 1767. They had thirteen children; twelve lived to adult age. Woodin, born in Wareham, Mass., Oct. 10, 1786, died in Wayne, April 3, 1873; Edmond Perry, bornin Wayne, Dec. 23,1789: died Aug. 19, 1859 ; David Perry, born Feb. 22, 1792, died Feb. 9, 1827: Samuel, born Sept. 20, 1793, died Nov. 19, 1869; Mary Sturtevant, born Nov. 27, 1795, died July 2, 1814; Wager Lee, born April 26, 1797, died Jan. 22. 1877; Curtis, born Nov. 19, 179%, died in Lowell, Mass., 1841; Eliza Dexter, born 2 18 HISTORY OF WAYNE. July 28, 1804, died Dee. 38, 1870; Ruth Pinkham, born Sept . 1505, died April 21, 1843; Patience, born April 15, 1806, died 1821; Catharine Foss Bosworth. born July 26, 1808, died Feb, 11, 1500.5 Jabez Jr., born Feb. 13, 1811, died May 10, 1873. Seven of the sons of Jabez Besse, Jr., sang at the dedication of the first Methodist meeting house in Wayne. Woodin was chorister at the church for twenty years, or more. Most of the children of Jabez, Jr., were Methodists. Wager Lee was one of the most zealous; it seemed his master passion to build and sustain the church. ‘*Camp meeting” John Allen was stationed in Wayne; he soon called on Wager who told Allen he carried the church on his shoulders. Allen's characteristic reply was, ‘It must be a very light church, then.” He was a stone mason and farmer. Samuel was a noted stone wall builder, both in and out of town. He also cultivated the soil. Edmond P. was the only one of his father’s children who attended an Academy. He taught singing schools. He was a successful farmer. David P. was a blacksmith and farmer. Curtis was engaged in cotton mills in Lowell. Jabez, Jr., followed the same business as Curtis. Woodin Besse married Betsey Kent of Readfield Jan. 6, 1820. Children: Wm. Granville, born Aug. 25, 15820; Patience, born June 14, 1822; Wm. Granville married Elizabeth Currier, daughter of Noah Currier of Winthrop, Dec. 25, 1847. Three children were born to them, Wm. Henry of Philadelphia, born Oct. 11, 1848, Albion Currier, born Aug. 10, 1850, died Dee. 18, 1876; had no children. Milton Granville, born Aug. 26, 1553. Wm. Henry has three children: Mabel Howard. Frank Adelbert who is now attend- ing the Dental College in Boston, and Albion C., who is attending school in Philadelphia. Milton G. resides in Wayne on the farm that Jabez Besse, Jr., reclaimed from the forest. He is an active business man. He has been collector of taxes three years. He has one son, Walter Milton. Patience married Richard M. Wing of Fayette July 4, 1547. One child, Edward P., is a physician in Lynn, Mass. The Norrises settled in Wayne in 1784 and ‘85. Samuel Norris the first and two brothers came from England and settled in Ware- ham, Mass., leaving a brother in England, who was an Admiral, and became very rich. He left no heirs and his property went into chancery. Of the brothers of Samuel the Ist who came to Massa- chusetts with him, one afterwards settled in New Hampshire, the other in the state of NewYork. Samuel the Ist married Lydia Wash- HISTORY OF WAYNE. 19 burn, a relative of the late ex-governor Israel Washburn. They had seven children: viz, Samuel, 2d, Ephraim, Nathan (a Revolu- tionary soldier), Woodin, Lydia, Josiah and Jemima. All of them came to Wayne, including their father and mother. Ephraim and Nathan came first, in the year 1784, and felled trees for a clearing near the east shore of Great Androscoggin Pond and built a house there on land now owned by the heirs of Charles Norris, more definitely known as ‘‘the Churchill place,” and lived together a number of years, after which Nathan built ahouse some fifty rods south on what is now called ‘‘The Old Town Farm,” and now owned by L. C. Leadbetter. Josiah came from Wareham, Mass., in 1785, leaving Wareham April 10, (his birthday) walking all the way leading his dog and carrying his gun on his shoulder, arriving in Wayne, April20. He bought a claim of one Lambord and built a house on it near where the school house in No. 2 now stands, where he lived until he died. The real estate is now owned by J. E. and C. W. Norris, the children of Melvin Norris. About the year 1786 Samuel the Ist and wife, Samuel, 2d, and the two girls, Lydia and Jemima, followed their sons and brothers to Wayne. Samuel the Ist and his wife lived but a few years after coming to Wayne. Samuel, 2d, built him a house some fifty rods north of the house that his brothers Ephraim and Nathan built in 1784. The last family that lived in it was Silas Maxim. John P. Hodsdon uses it now for a blacksmith shop. Samuel, 2d, lived in Wayne but a few years, when he sold out and moved to Strickland’s Ferry in East Livermore. The Norrises of that place at this writing are of his branch. Woodin came about the time his father did and lived a few years with his brother Josiah. While living with him he built the east half of the house now owned by Sewall Pettingill on land which he had previously bought. The most of the land taken up by the Norrises when they first came to town has been kept in the name up to the present time. Children of Samuel and Lydia Washburn Norris, their marriages and place of death when known :—Ephraim married a Miss Smith. They had four children, viz: Ebenezer, Susan, Nancy and Lydia. Ebenezer married Nancy Harmon of Saco; he died in Wayne. Susan married Isaac Billington of East Livermore ; she died in East Livermore. Nancy married James Wing of Wayne; she died in Wayne. Lydia married Diodatus Allen. Ephraim and his wife died in Wayne. Nathan married Jedediah Hammond, and they had eight 20 HISTORY OF WAYNE. children, viz; Mary, Jedediah, Samuel, Benjamin, Hannah, Nathan, Jemima and Maria. Mary married Seth Billington of Byron; she died in Weld. Jedediah married Cyrus Foss of Leeds; she died in Leeds. Samuel married Phebe Cary; he died in East Livermore. Benjamin married Charlotte Knowles; he died in East Livermore. Hannah married Isaac Pettingill; she died in Wayne; Nathan married Abigail Howard; he died in Wayne. Jemima married Joseph Bishop; she died in Augusta, buried in Leeds. Maria married Gardiner Perkins; died in East Livermore, was buried in Wayne. Nathan, his wife, and Jedidiah died in Wayne. Woodin married Polly Wing for his first wife; they had four children, viz: Simeon, Sarah, Joshua and Grafton. Simeon married a Miss Lord; he died in Jamesville, Wis. Sarah married Dr. Simeon Foss; she died in Lisbon. Joshua married Polly Norris (the N. H. branch of Norrises); he died in Wis., buried in Wayne. Grafton married a Miss Thing of Mt. Vernon; he died in Mt. Vernon. The second wife of Woodin was the widow, Sally Gilman; her maiden name was Sally Bean, a sister of Moses Bean. They had three children; viz: Ezekiel Gilman, Mary and Woodin. Ezekiel Gilman married Eunice Maines ; he died in Portland. Mary married Daniel Billington; she died in Salem. Woodin married Elizabeth Lancaster ; he diedin Augusta. Lydia married Thomas Atkinson; she died in Montville. Josiah married Militiah Smith for his first wife. They had two children, viz: Ephraim and Abigail. Ephraim married Temperance Billing- ton; he died in Wayne. Abigail first married Noah Wing, her second husband was Pelatiah Knapp of Leeds. Josiah’s second wife was the widow Eunice Thomas ; her maiden name was Eunice Ward of China. They had five children; viz: Josiah, Jr., Militiah. John A., Deborah and Oliver. Josiah, Jr., married Sarah Foss; he died in Wayne (his widow is now living in Wayne). Militiah, married Lewis Dexter; she died in Wayne. Philip Allen married and died in Maryland. Deborah married Nathaniel Foss; she died in South Lewiston. Oliver married Mary Foss; he died in Wayne. Jemima married Dea. Gideon Lane of Leeds Centre, where she died at a very old age. When Jemima Norris first came to Wayne her brother Josiah had a pigeon bed which was baited and fixed up to shoot pigeons from. One day she saw a large number of birds on the bed; she crept into the bower house, took the old gun which had been left there loaded fur the purpose of shooting pigeons, leveled it HISTORY OF WAYNE. 21 and fired, killing twenty-five pigeons. She always said she fired the old gun bottom side up. Bears used to- get in the corn fields of the early settlers and destroy much of the then *‘staff of life.” Soon after the old gentleman, Samuel the 1st, came to this town, his son had a field of corn on the east cant of the hill now owned by Sewall Pettingill, which the bears had been damaging. One evening the old gentleman took a gun loaded with a bullet and hobbled up on the hill, and lay in wait for Mr. Bruin. Soon he heard a rustling in the corn; he leveled the old musket and fired. He heard the bear run through the corn toward the woods below. Being so lame he could not follow, he returned to the house and told them ‘‘he had shot a bear.” The next morning, without much faith in dead bears, they went into the corn field and there found his tracks with traces of blood. They followed the trail down into the swamp where they found the bear mortally wounded which they soon dispatched to the satisfaction of the old hunter. Josiah, the son of Samuel the Ist, after he became an old man, was one time out with his son Ephraim, fox hunting. After starting a fox and while he was ‘‘playing around,” they having concealed themselves, and were waiting for him to come near enough to shoot, the fox came in sight but not neur enough, they thought, to venture a shot. By some circumstance the old man’s gun ‘“‘went off.”” Ephraim said, ‘‘What made you fire, father?” The father hastily replied, ‘‘1 didn’t mean to! but I have killed him!” as the fox went end over end into a hole in the ground which was near by. They dug him out when to their surprise the fox was perforated with shot from the old man’s gun. Four of the five brothers who came to Wayne from Wareham, Mass., viz: Ephraim, Nathan, Woodin and Josiah, were buried in Evergreen Cemetery, Wayne. Samuel the 2d was buried at Strickland’s Ferry, East Livermore. Mrs. Phebe Billington, a remarkable lady, on account of her long life, was born in Liverpool, England, on October 6, 1762. She died in Wayne, February 9th, 1869, being one hundred and six (106) years, four (4) months and three (3) days old. Her father was a sea captain. Her maiden name was Phebe Doty. She married Daniel Cary for her first husband. They had four children who grew to maturity, viz: two boys, Ichabod and Zenas; two girls, Hannah and Phebe. Hannah married a Mr. Shaw of Buckfield. Phebe married Samuel Norris 22 HISTORY OF WAYNE. of East Livermore; she was the mother of S. B. Norris of this town. Her second husband was Nathaniel Billington. They had five children who grew to maturity; viz: two boys, Enoch and Nathaniel; three girls, Temperance, Emily and Locady. Temper- ance married Capt. Ephraim Norris of this town. Emily married Charles Nelson of Winthrop. Nelson traded a while in Wayne village and lived where C. H. Barker now resides. Locady married the Rev. John Hutchins, a Methodist; he died in Troy. It is said she (Mrs. Phebe Billington) never had a physician called to her aid. She was buried in Evergreen Cemetery. The ravages of wild beasts were a constant source of annoyance to the early settlers. Small cattle, sheep and. swine could not be raised without much care and close attention. Many spent much time in hunting and various means and devices were resorted to to capture and destroy them. One of these was the setting of spring guns, a very dangerous method, not only to the wild beasts, but to persons who might be unfortunate in coming in contact with the dead line. From the history of Monmouth we quote: ‘Ichabod Billington, one of the first settlers of Wayne, met with a severe accident from one of these indiscriminate engines, placed in a cornfield in the edge of Leeds. Fearing that guns might be hidden in the field that lay between him and the cabin he was approaching, and, to avoid ail liability of casualty, he went around the field, walking on the felled trees. But he had proceeded only a short distance, when a gun discharged its contents into one of his lower limbs, shattering it in a frightful manner. The wounded man’s cries soon brought assistance. He was carried to the camp, and a messenger was dispatched with all possible speed for the nearest surgeon, whose home was no farther distant than North Yarmouth. When the messenger, who of necessity made the journey on foot, reached his destination, he found that the surgeon was not supplied with the necessary appliances for amputating the limb. After a delay of several hours, during which an outfit of suitable instruments was obtained at Portland, the surgeon started for the scene of the accident. Three days had elapsed in the meantime, and mortification had settled in the wound. The limb was amputated in the barbarous manner in which all surgery was then performed, and, strange to relate, the victim survived.” Ebenezer Besse settled on the farm where H. A. Lowell now lives. He married first Doughty. They had three children, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 23 Lucy, Cynthia and Margery. His second wife was Lucy Kent. They had one son, Elisha. As shown by the chapter on military affairs, Ebenezer was a soldier in the Revolutionary war. He was also prominent in civil affairs and often in town office. He was high sheriff, several years. At one time he was troubled to get hold of a certain man. He resorted to this expedient. He sent a man into the barn in the night time, instructing him to brad the cattle and make them bellow, while Besse stood by the door and took his man. He removed to Peru where he died at the advanced age of 93 years. Elisha married Lois Dexter. Their children were Rebecca, Constant, Lucy, Elisha, Louisa, Caroline, Samuel, Mercy, Lois, George and Mary. Elisha was in the war of 1812; his son Elisha was in the Mexican war, also in the civil war, as were his brothers, Constant and Samuel. Three of his family are still living in this town, George, the merchant, Lois, the wife of C. E. Smith, and Mary, the wife of S. G. Carson. Jonathan Howe was born in Marlboro, Mass., July 31, 1760. He was son of Ichabod Howe (a native of the same place) and Sarah, his wife,—and grandson of Jonathan and Sarah (Hapsgood) Howe. Ichabod Howe, with his wife and three children, Jonathan, then nine years old, being the first born, settled in Winthrop in 1769. At the time of his emigration to Maine his residence was New Ipswich, New Hampshire. ‘At that date the town west of the present village was an unbroken wilderness, known only to the Indian and the adventurous hunter and trapper, and his family was one of the four who that year planted their domiciles westward of the waters that divide the town. Mr. Howe was gifted with great natural abilities ; had better education than most of his fellow settlers ; was something of a mechanic as well as farmer and statesman. He was a member of the Provincial Congress, convened at Concord in February, 1775, being the first Representative elected to a Legislative body by the town of Winthrop, and later was elected to the General Court. He abounded in energy and was full of resources. He had been a soldier in the French and Indian War and came to his new home, hardened and toughened for the work incident to the founding of a home in the forest. The first settlers, from necessity if not of choice, were generally hunters and trappers. Many of them, Mr. Howe included, loving the excitement of the chase, continued it long after the necessity had passed away. In this vocation Mr. Howe became very expert. His expeditions through and about the neighboring territory were 24 HISTORY OF WAYNE. educating him to a thorough knowledge of its lands, woods and waters. One of his favorite hunting grounds was what later became the town of Livermore. In 1772 he had guided an exploring party to the Androscoggin River via the Great Lake and Dead River, and the next year in company with Major Fish, selected and marked a way from Winthrop via Wayne village to the Androscoggin River, ata point a little north of Strickland’s Ferry. At that date the “Wing Pond” and the chain of ponds leading into it were much smaller in area than at present and this whole line of water ways from the northerly part of the country to the Great Androscoggin Lake, was then and for many years later, known as the Thirty Mile River. Among the factors incident to the building of a town in the forest, there is none perhaps more potent than the mill. A man of Mr. Howe’s acute characteristics, could not fail to note the excellent advantages these waters offered for such a purpose, and that here where now stands the village of Wayne must at some future day become a business centre, where the surrounding inhabitants would come with their grists to be ground, their logs to be sawed and to exchange the products of the soil at the village store. Jonathan, the son, was endowed by nature with some of the remarkable gifts of his father. He was active, enterprising and energetic, and with vanity enough to believe that he could accomplish what he under- took. In 1779, while still a minor, he became a landbolder in Winthrop; but the quiet, uneventful life of a tiller of the soil was not congenial to his restless spirit, and at, or soon after arriving at majority, sought other fields where he might expend his surplus energy. With all around from which to choose he selects the Thirty Mile River. He could not fail to observe its numerous ponds that serve for storage of water in times of drouth—so large as not to be seriously afflicted by the frosts of winter, and here where the cart- way from the Kennebec to the Androscoggin crosses the Thirty Mile River, he selects the spot on which to plant his mills, and surely no better spot on all these waters to convene present or future population, could be found. Here about 1783 he erected his dam, being the first to obstruct these waters and make them pay tribute in their passage to the sea. Near the outlet of the pond he locates his reservoir dam, and his mill dam proper, 65 to 100 feet below the county road. On thisdam he built a saw mill and later Mr. Wing built on the same dam a grist mill, which subsequently became the property of Mr. Howe. The store follows the mill, then the HISTORY OF WAYNE. 25 meeting house, (they were not called churches in Puritan New England in the early days), later, came the school house and the nucleus for the village was complete. In view of the preceding, must we not accord to Jonathan Howe the honor of being the father of the beautiful villave that has grown around the spot where this mill was planted? The energies of Mr. Howe however were not to be confined to these mills alone, or tohis adopted town, and having established his works here ona firm basis, sought other fields and waters to con- tribute to his service. On a small stream that empties into the Great Androscoggin Lake, near its southern shore, he selects the spot on which to build, and commences the construction of a saw mill that would accommodate the settlers in the vicinity. At his own mill in Wayne, lumber for the purpose was prepared to be rafted across the Lake to its destination. By some fatality, he was unfortunately drowned. The precise date of Mr. Howe’s death is unknown, but as the mill property in Wayne was taxed to Joseph Lamson in 1802, it was probably the preceding year. By this sad calamity, Wayne lost one of her most enterprising citizens, cut down in the full vigor and strength of his manhood—but the waters he subdued still flow on, turning the busy wheels,—the little village grown in strength and beauty, doubtless far beyond his wildest dreams, while the name of its founder, if not forgotten, is vaguely remembered like some dim vision of the misty past. Capt. Rogers, a son of Rogers and Sarah Stinchfield, nee Sarah Babson, was the first white child born in the town of Leeds. His parents, with Thomas Stinchfield, a brother of Rogers, Sen., and their families were the first white settlers of that town, and removed there from New Gloucester in June, 1780. They were born in Gloucester, Mass., and were children of John and Elizabeth Stinch- field, nee Burns, who came from England to this country, in 1734. With their parents they came to New Gloucester in 1756. Capt. Rogers was born in Leeds, Feb’y 9, 1781. Mary Lindsey, his first wife, was born Mar. 21,1777. They were married June 5, 1799 and settled on the place now occupied by Mr. Cyrus Gould. He became an extensive owner of real estate in and near Wayne village. He subsequently built a large, square, two story house on the site where now stands the dwelling occupied by Ward B. Howard, the same in which Mr. Eliakim Foss resided for many years subsequent to Mr. Stinchfield’s removal from the town. He was an owner in the water power and engaged in lumbering and manufacturing from 20 HISTORY OF WAYNE. 1804 to 1814, at which time he removed his family to Robinston ; thence to Marion, Iowa, in 1818, where for many years he was extensively engaged in the lumbering business. His tirst wife died in Marion, Iowa, June 10, 1819, and Sept. 12, 1821, he married Fanny Allen. By consulting the genealogical department of this book, it will be noticeable that he was the father of 16 children — nine by the former wife. and seven by the latter. In his advanced years, he returned to Robinston, where he died May 31, 1862. Benjamin and Seth Burgess, brothers, and fifth in descent from Thomas, who came from England, in 1630, and who settled at Sandwich on Cape Cod, came to Wayne in 1794. Benjamin settled first on the place now owned by A. 8. George, building a log house about twenty rods south of the present buildings. After living there two or three years‘he moved to the farm on Beech Till now occupied by his great grandson, A. P. Wing, where he died June 13, 1852, aged 101 years, 3 months. At the time of his death his descendants numbered 178, 11 children, 67 grand children, 90 great-grand-children, and 10 great-great-grand-children. Seth Burgess settled in the southern part of the town. THe was a signer of the petition for the town’s incorporation in 1797; soon after that date he moved to Livermore, where he died in 1815. Ichabod Burgess, brother of Benjamin and Seth, came to Wayne in 1802 with a family of 6 children, his daughter Celina having mar- ried Reuben Besse preceded him and was then living on the place now occupied by F. D. Larrabee. Ichabod came by schooner by the way of Hallowell, and settled on the farm now owned by .Adams Morse, and which joined that of his brother Benjamin on the east. He died Dec. 17, 1834, aged 82 years. William Burgess, son of Ichabod, was born in Sandwich, Mass., May 6, 1784. In early life he followed the sea, his last voyages as mate of the ship of which his brother Thomas was captain. In 1806 he came to Wayne, married Anna M. Jenkins of Saco, and after living a few years on the farm now occupied by Cyrus Gould, he moved to the one on which his son A. K. P. Burgess now lives, where he died Aug. 7, 1862. Hewas a large land owner in Wayne, a prominent man in both civil and military affairs, serving several years as chairman of the board of selectmen, and being a captain in the State militia. Simeon Wing, father of the Wayne Wings, was born in Sand- wich, Mass., Nov. 15, 1722. He was a lineal descendant of the emigrant John Wing, who with his wife Debornah—daughter of HISTORY OF WAYNE. OF Rev. Stephen Bachelor of London, Eng.,—came to America in 1637; first settled at Lynu, and later removed to Sandwich. Simeon’s wife, Mary Allen, was born in Falmouth, Mass., March 3, 1726. Mr. Wing was exceedingly prominent in town affairs. They had a family of thirteen children, three of whom died in early life. The names of thé others were Eliza- beth, Thomas, Sarah, Ebenezer, Moses, Aaron, Allen, Simeon, Mary and William. The oldest daughter, Elizabeth, was the wife of Job Fuller, who had made a home in New Sandwich (now Wayne). While on a visit to their old home in Sandwich, they gave such a glowing account of the new country the whole family decided to emigrate to it. Date, between 1775 and 1780. It was agreed that the youngest son, William, should remain for a time with the par- ents, and that the other brothers should take up a tract of land and make a clearing of so many acres, and build a house and barn, and when done, William was to have it, together with what the parents should give him, and he should care for his parents in their old age. The brothers chartered a coasting vessel to take them to the Kennebec river. After the vessel had proceeded too far to return, great was their surprise to see the youngest son, William, emerge from a hiding place among the freight. He had left the parents to get along as best they could, while he went to superin- tend the building of his new house. They settled around the pond which bears their name. Thomas settled between the two ponds, and it is claimed he built the first mills on the stream which connects them. He soon removed to Livermore. Ebenezer settled on the east side of the pond on the farm now owned by Mrs. Ebenezer Norris. He married Mrs. Lucy Bonney, whose maiden name was Chandler. . Dr. Moses, at this date, was in the Continental army, entering it at the age of 16 years. He suffered the loss of aleg. He settled first at Winthrop in 1779, but came to Wayne in 1782 and took up the farm known as the Weeks place. He was the first physician located in Winthrop, and there he married Molly, daughter of John and Lydia (Taylor) Chandler. The wife of his youth, Molly Chandler, died Jan. 7, 1788, and later he married Patty Maxim. The children of Moses and Molly (Chandler) Wing, were : Elizabeth, Moses and John. Dr. Moses Wing was a most able and efficient physician, a Christian gentleman, and held many offices of trust and honor. He practiced medicine until the time of his death in June, 1837. Moses 28 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Wing, Jr., was born Dec. 6, 1787. He developed into a man of good business ability, and when quite young was established in business in his native town, where he was ever, by his fellow towns- men, regarded as a man of the highest integrity, never allowing the prospects of financial gain to corrupt his high sense of honor or swerve him from the path of duty. As had been his father, he was post master and magistrate. At the age of 26 he represented ‘+The District of Maine” in the legislature in Boston. In 1812 he re- sponded to his country’s call; in 1813 he settled in Hiullowell; from there he returned to his native town, and in about 1840 he removed to Brunswick, where he died in 1846, deeply lamented, at the residence of his son Samuel. His wife was Clarissa Bartlett Spear, daughter of Samuel Spear of Wayne. Samuel Spear Wing, son of Moses and Clarissa Spear Wing, was the eldest of 13 children and was born in Wayne Apr. 2, 1809. The earliest years of his life were spent in his native town; he accompanied his parents to Hallowell, where he was placed in school, attending the noted Hallowell Academy. Later he returned with his father to Wayne, and at the age of 19 years he went with his uncle William Spear, who was engaged in the lumber business, to Brunswick, and soon after became established in business for him- self. During his entire life there he was one of the representative men of the town. He met with great losses by financial panics, fire and flood. He was called to many responsible positions in his town. He died Sept. 19, 1883, in the house which in his early manhood he had builded, and which had for more than fifty years been occupied by him and his family. His wife, to whom he was married in 1832, was Mary, daughter of James Cook of Topsham. She’survived him eleven years; her death, occurring May 31, 1894. Of their large family, only four are now living, viz.: Mrs. Mary C. Melcher of Superior, Wis. ; Mrs. Louise F. Emery of New Bedford, Mass. ; both widows; Mr. Charles A. Wing of Malden, Mass., and Mrs. Emma B. Chamberlin of Chicago, II. Aaron first took up the place where G. H. Lord now lives. He built a two-story house and a barn on it but sold out and settled on the farm now occupied by J. M. Pike. He was one of the select- men chosen at the first town meeting held in Wayne, Apr. 2, 1798. He married Sylvina Perry. They had twelve’ children. He died in Wayne, Apr. 18, 1841, aged 80. His wife died Dec. 24, 1865, aged nearly 95. Nine of the twelve children were teachers, one, Alonzo, was a student two years in Waterville college. He removed SAMUEL S. WING. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 29 to Wisconsin, where he held the office of State Superintendent of Common Schools. He was a successful lumberman. Zachariah P. was a physician. Parintha married Capt. Samuel Frost. Eliza Ann married James S. Emery, and resides with her oldest son, Judge Emery. Allen, son of Simeon, married first, Temperance Perry, who died, leaving a daughter one week old. He afterward married Cynthia Burgess, and by her had nine children. He took up the farm now owned by A. W. Riggs, a great-grandson. He carried on a large farming business, besides building and owning an interest in several saw mills and grist mills. He also completed the meeting house commenced by Isaac Dexter. It was built as a union church, but was afterwards made a Baptist church. His ten children spent most of their lives in Wayne. Simeon, Jr., married Elizabeth Atkinson and had six children. He settled on the place now owned by his grandson, J. M. Wing. Mary, youngest oe of Simeon, married Woodin Norris and had five children, viz.: Grafton, Simeon, Woodin, Joshua and Sarah. William, the youngest son of Simeon, married first, Deborah Besse, and had eleven children. Thomas, the youngest, is still living in Fayette, well preserved at the age of 48 years. His second wife was Lucy Blackstone, who had one child, making seventy-five grand-children of Simeon aud Mary (Allen) Wing. The most of these grand-children lived to a good old age and a large part of them spent most of their lives in Wayne and with their families made up, at one time, a large share of the inhabitants of the town. William was assessor in 1799. He was often in town office. Nathaniel Wing, a brother of Simeon, did not come to Wayne, but had three daughters, two of whom settled in Wayne, viz.: De- liverance, who married Obed Wing, a cousin of the third generation, and lived on the place known as the Obed Wing place, now owned by Mr. Coolidge. They hat two sons, Obed, Jr., and Alpheus. Fear, daughter of Nathaniel, married Benjamin Burgess. David Manter was born Nov. 12, 1763. He came to New Sand- wich from Tisbury, Marth’s Vineyard, about 1786. He married Kesiah Robbins of Walpole, Mass. He settled on the farm now owned by A. N. Manter, his great grandson. His sons were Daniel, George and David (twins), Freeman, Silas, Eliphalet, Eleazer, Elias and Ezra. His daughters were Mary and Catherine. David died in 1820 and Silas succeeded him on the homestead. He 30 THISTORY OF WAYNE, married Sarah Brown, and the children were Freeman, Mary Jane, Silas Albert und Sarah Emeline. Silas died Aug. 28, 1874. Silas Albert remained on the farm. Tle marricd Atice A. Pettingil and their children were Albert. Nelson, Arthur Wilson, Sewall Pebttin- gill, Charles Grant, George Lucius, Ellis Allen and Wlora May. Silas Albert died Dec. 28, 1875. Albert Nelson now owns and occupies the farm. The lot was wisely selected by the pioncer settler, ‘The successive owners have been noted for their industry and good management as the productive fields, thrifty orchards and substantial farm buildings abundantly prove. William Frost came to Wayne not far from 1800. Ile married Betsey Billington, Tle settled on the place now owned by James Gordon. [le had sons Samuel W., Sewall, Willard, Isaac, William, David B., Sears, Jairus and Nathanicl B. Elis daughters were Lucy. Rebecca and Betsey R. Captain Samuel W., married Parin- tha Wing. Ile settled on the farm now owned and occupied by his son-in-law, L. S. Maxim who married their only child, Roxanna P. Sewall marricd Charlotte Gage and settled on the Job Fuller farm. He cared for that hardy pioneer in his old age. Willard) and William removed to Milo. [sane married Nancy Wing and settled where W. B. Frost now lives, but subsequently exchanged it for the homestead where he died. His widow, Mrs. Nancy Frost is now living with ler daughter, Mrs. L. W. Fillebrown of Piqua, Ohio, at the advanced age of 95 years. David removed to Lisbon. Sears married Attai Lovejoy. [fe removed to Burnham, but returned and spent his last days on the Lovejoy homestead where he and his wife died. Jairts removed to Boston, Mass. Nathaniel B. married Julia A. Macomber and lived on the homestead till he and his brother exchanged farms, wbout 1850, Lucy imarried Isaac Pettin- gill, Rebecca died young, Betsey married Stephen Dexter. Of this large family of moral, industrious and prosperous people, only one, Nathaniel B., remains. We is 80 years old, remarkably well preserved in mind and body. He has held many places of trust and honor. His wife died Feb. 4, 1493, Le now lives with his only son, W. 3. Frost, who is a successful farmer. Three brothers by the name of True came to this town from Litchfield in the early part of the present century. They were of the seventh generation from Henry Truc of Yorkshire, Mngland, who came to Salem, Mass., about the year 1680. Daniel came in 1810, and John and William a few years later. Being but ten years CAPT. SAMUEL W. FROST. MRS. SAMUEL W. FROST. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 31 old, he lived with his sister, Mrs. Love Roberts. Tle settled on the place now owned by Norton Webster. Ele removed to the Bourne farm, now occupied by B. ke. Maxim in i844. Tle came to Wayne village in 1887, where he died the following yeur. Ile was the father of eight children; three sons and five daughters. lwo are now living, Mra. Sarah BR. Ridley and Mrs. Julia Bishop both of this town. John settled on the line between this town and Fayette, on the place now oceupied by TR. Fe. Libby. He afterwards removed to tho farm: now owned by A. 'T. Morse, and Inter to KE. Livermore. He died in (874, at the age of 76. Tle, also, was the father of eight children, three sous and five daughters. One is now living, Mes. Frances Mi. Chase of Washington, D.C. William) purchased the place now owned by A.C. [fnyford in 1820, and settled there a fow years later, He remained there till his death which occurred in P885. 0 Tle was born in 1796. Pour children were born to him, two sons and two daughters. Two are living, Mrs. Catherine M. Stevens of Chicngo, TL, and William EK. of (his town, Jnbez Besse, a brother to Kbenezer, settled in the North part of the town, As there were four by the name of Jabez in town, to distinguish one from the others, some of them had to have a nick- When «a sinall boy, he and other boys were ina second growth grove; boy like, they were trying to see who would go the highest and venture farthest out on the timbs. Besse went to the very top and his head was mame. ‘This one was known as ssedf-nimble much lower than his feet. Josiah Norris, one of the boys who was near by, said, ‘abe, you are eat-nimbles’ The name always Sataek.? The was a noted singer. Tle possessed) great compass of voice, and could imitate birds, squirrels, &e. Tle was also a famous hunter and trapper. Te was a soldier of the Revolution and mention is made of vim in the militury history. Tis wife was Sully Allen, and their children were Jabez, Jr., Sally and Stinson. One of his sisters mmrried ‘Purner Swift of Fayette. ” Wrlton is an old Enelish mune derived from reofd, a wood, and fon, wtown. ‘The Waltons eame to American from Kugland ata very early date, Phree brothers, Moses, Joshua and Willian, with their nephew Reuben, enme to Maine as enrly settlers William took up alot of land lying partly in Wayne and partly in Payette, bounded on the north by lot 82, east by Jacob Lovejoy’s westerly line, west by west dine of the Plymouth patent and to extend so far south as to contain one hundred aeres.” lis first wife was Hannah Little- hale, who was the daughter of Abraham Littlehale. Ele was) born © 32 WISTORY OF WAYNE. a Jan, 23, 1725, in Dunstable, Mass. He was a soldier under Gen. Wolfe at the taking of (Quebec. He was also a soldier in the Revolutionary War. His name appears upon the pay roll of Cap- tain Joseph Boyinton’s company in Col. Wade’s regiment. His height is given as ‘‘five feet six inches, dark complexion with dark hair and eyes.” The rugged old man walked all the way from Dun- stable, now Tynesborough, to Wayne. to see his daughter. He stopped in Wayne for a season and helped his son-in-law in clear- ing bis farm. Drains. which he dug. are plainly to be seen on the meadow now owned by his great-great-grandson. He died in 1410, aged 85. 2 The children of William Walton and Hannah were Abraham, William, Benjamin and John. Abraham removed to Ohio, William and Benjamin removed to Pero. John stayed in Wayne. Wiliam Walton married for his second wife Mehitable Lyons. Their chil- dren were Sarah, Sophia and Rufus. Sarah married Sylvanus Black- well in 1406. Sopiia married Nathaniel Atkins. Rufas married Hannah Braley. Jobn Walton married Lucy Blackwell and settled on a lot south of his father’s. In 1494 Williata Walton sold out to his son John and removed to a lot taken up at an early date by his son Abraham near the Fayette line and southwest of GC. P. Taylor’s. Here he lived with his son Rufus till he moved to Fayette Mills. William Walton died Apr. 15. 1424, at an advanced age. John Walton had sons Nathaniel. born Feb. 21. 179%. and Jobn, born Mar. 15.1592, and daughters Mary, Sara. Henrietta, Mehitable and Hannah. John, Jr., rernoved to Belfast. He married Mary Whalen, had four sons and three daughters. Nathaniel Walton married Caroline Fish of Leeds. The children were Lucy A., Jere- miah D., Martha M. and George W. The Lovejoys of this region are aJl descended from John Love- joy of Andover, who was one of the first freeholders of Massachu- setts. His grest-zrandsons, Hezekiah and Francis, moved to Atherst, N. H., where Hezekiah reared a family of cight children. The oldest was Lieut. John Lovejoy, who moved from Armberst to this vicinity in 1795. The other vrest-grandson, Francis, moved from Amberst to Albion, where were born his famous grandsons, Elijah P. aud Owen Lovejoy—the former, whose life was taken while defending the cause of anti-slavery at Alton, Il].; the latter, who championed the same cause in Congress with eloquence and daring in the days when an abolitionist was almost an outlaw. Capt. Hezekiah Lovejoy and his :on John were notable men in rea ua) ‘ HISTORY OF WAYNE. 33 Amherst during and after the Revolutionary period. Hezekiah’s signature is affixed to various papers on church and State matters. He was several times on the committee to procure soldiers for the Continental Army, and was chosen on the Committee of Safety from 1777 to 1781—also on a committee to examine the constitution of the state and to approve and adopt a new one. We find the names of Hezekiah and John Lovejoy signed to the following patriotic document in 1776: “We, the subscribers, do hereby engage and promise that we will, to the utmost of our power, at the risque of our lives and fortunes, with arms, oppose the hostile proceedings of the British fleets and Armies against the United Colonies.” They kept this promise by afterwards risking their lives in the Revolutionary army, where they served faithfully and with honor. Their fortunes were lost in the vicissitudes of war and the financial stress following, and so they decided to emigrate to Maine and begin anew. Capt. Hezekiah prospected this region, and soon after Lieut. John Lovejoy with his wife Martha Odell and eight children moved from Amherst to Fayette, making the journey of 200 miles in an ox cart. He bought a tract of land about midway between Fayette Mills and North Wayne, reaching from the old Plymouth Grant line on the west to Lovejoy Pond on the east, and extending north and south far enough to include at least 200 acres. To the eight children brought into this wilderness, another, a daughter, was added and all grew to manhood and womanhood here. The oldest one, John Lovejoy, married one of the Jennings family, well known in Wayne and Leeds. Collins, the third son, lived in Wayne village. He was father of Collins, Jr., and Leonard, formerly well known ax makers of Chesterville, and of a beautiful daughter who married George Fairbanks. Nathan, fourth son of Lieut. John Lovejoy, bought a farm in the northern part of Wayne, just above Wing Pond. He married Temperance Wing of Wayne, and reared a family of nine children among whom are: Hubbard, who was for years « builder and contractor here, and was captain of the Wayne Rifles. Just before the war he moved to Auburn; Tillotson, who was askilful machinist of North Wayne; Nathan Ellis, a prosperous and respected lumber dealer of Columbus, O.; Hon. Allen Perry Lovejoy o Wisconsin, who is engaged extensively in lumber busi- ness, and has held many offices of trust and honor in business and politics. The youngest son, Alden Wing Lovejoy, lives a quiet, 3 34 HISTORY OF WAYNE. musical life in Massachusetts. Among Nathan Lovejoy's daughters were Harriet, who married David French of Mt. Vernon, and Attai, who married Sears Frost and lived on the old place. Records show the early Lovejoys to have been men of ability, integrity and wisdom, to whom the people in trying times often confided the interests of chureh, colony and country. Their descendants of this century have a high standard to attain if they show themselves worthy of such ancestors. Three Jennings brothers came across the Atlantic from Devon- shire. England, to Sandwich, Mass., in the early days of New England. One of these, Samuel by name, was in 1703 a seaman on board a British man-of-war in the West Indies. Being cruelly treated. he endeavored to escape by swimming, but was bitten by a shark and narrowly eseaped death. He related his wonderful deliverance in a letter written in 1716 which document is preserved as ao heirloom in the family. John Jennings, the great-grandfather of the present Jennings Bros., was a merchant in Boston 160 vears ago. In 1778 he came to the wilds of Maine to make a home for himself and family. Guided by an old hunter and trapper named Stinchtield, he selected a site for settlement on the peninsular between the Wing and Love- joy ponds. He then staked out his claim of 1000 acres. He returned to Massachusetts for his family. During his absence other settlers and squatters pre-emptied lots, and he only held a part of the territory that he claimed. With his wife, six daughters and three sons, he came back to the Kennebee. They found their way by spotted trees through the wilderness from the ‘*Hook"™ (Hallowell) to Pond town (Winthrop) and thence to New Sand- wich (Wayne). They paddled up the Wing pond on a raft of logs and built a log cabin near the shore. The vestiges of this. settle- ment are still to be seen. Near by, an orchard was planted more than a hundred vears ago. When the oldest son beeame 21 vears of age, he refused to tote a bag of corn on his back through the woods to mill. His father was angry, disowned him, and turned him out of doors, adrift in the world. But while the old man was gone on a bunting trip to Port Royal (Livermore) the two oldest sons spied a bear swimming in the Inke. They got at bruin, dispatched him with an axe, dressed the carcass, und hung up the hind quarters on a pole. The father returning from his hunt without game and seeing the supply of bear meat. inquired who killed it. Being told that the eldest son ALDEN WING LOVEJOY, West Roxbury, Mass. N. E. LOVEJOY. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 35 did the job, he exclaimed, ‘‘You have done well, my son, I forgive you; stay at home.” Two of the sons settled in Leeds and the Jennings of that town are their descendants. The other, Nathaniel by name, stayed at home on the old place. He had twelve sons. One of them, Joseph by name, held the homestead. He was in the employ a while of Hon. R. H. Gardiner, where he became acquainted with Miss Mary E. Waitt, afterwards his wife. Her folks lived in Marblehead, Mass., and most of them followed the sea. Capt. Joseph Jennings died July 24, 1870, aged 70. Mrs. Mary E. Jennings died Dec. 20, 1896, aged 91. Their sons, Hiram and Tudor, now own and occupy the premises. Mrs. Hiram Jennings is the daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Bowman Palmer of Wilton. Their son Loton represents the fifth generation from the first settler. He is a student in Bow- doin College. There have been four successive dwelling-houses on the farm. The present mansion was built by Nathaniel Jennings in the year 1816 Nathaniel Atkins was among the early settlers of Wayne. He cleared the farm now owned by L. S. Maxim. His son Nathaniel, Jr., married Sophia Walton. He was a soldier in the war of 1812. This family removed to Dixfield when Nathaniel, Sen., deceased, at the advanced age of 102 years. John Stevens came to Wayne from London, N. H., in 1807, with a wife and ten children, the oldest being 20 and the youngest 1 year old. They settled on the Kuight farm, one quarter of a mile from N. Wayne. Two years later they removed to our present town farm, one quarter of a mile north, where some of the family lived until 1862. The parents died at less than 70 years of age. Jesse, the fourth son, remained at the homestead for a few years. While there he served the town for several years as selectman ; later he sold the farm to his brother David, while he removed to Sebec, Piscataquis Co., where he was given many places of honor. Although having only the advantages of a common school education, he was endowed with a high degree of native talent. For many years chairman of the board of selectmen in his town, he also represented his town in the Legislature and at the time of his death in 1861, was Judge of Probate for Piscataquis connty. Richard, a school teacher of some note, settled at North Fayette, was thrown from a carriage and received injuries from which he died within a few days at the age of 51 years. Jobn and Abel were familiar figures in Wayne Village for quite a number of years, and both 36 HISTORY OF WAYVWE. lived to the advanced age of over 83 years. David remained at the homestead until 1862, when he removed to Readfield, where he lived to the advanced age of over 91 years, the last of the family to pass away, March 8, 1898. ‘Two of the sisters, Mrs. French and Mrs. Wing, settled in Chesterville, lived to be over 90 years of age. An- other, Mrs. Elkins, lived and died in Fayette, aged over 45 years. Mrs. Sturtevant livedin Milo and died when about 45 years of age. John Jennings, the first of the name in the records of the town of Wayne, wasa native of Sandwich, Mass., and like many of the inhab- itants of that town, a descendant in one remove from an English an- cestry. At the time of his removal to Wayne, or New Sandwich as it was then called, he had a family of eight children, and it was a desire for their welfare that led him to seek a new home in the country beyond the Kennebec. Accordingly in the summer of 1778 accom- panied by his eldest son Samuel, he came to Kennebec and on up through the woods inquiring for land partly fenced by water, and was fortunate in finding a lot which met his approval on the east side of Wing’s Pond, of which the farm now owned by Hirain N. and Tudor (+ Jennings is a part. The same fall they re- turned to Sandwich and in the following spring’ the son Samuel came down to clear the land, burn it, and plant the crops, which he did, boarding with Job Fuller during the time. From an interesting and graphic journal written by Samuel Jennings, Jr., the son of this young man, we learn that the work of making a cultivated farm out of a pine forest possessed few charms for him, and 2 clue to the reason is given in the fact, that, leaving the crops in charge of a settler, he returned to Sandwich, an seizing an opportunity when his father was absent, he went to Boston and entered the Naval service of the Revolution, enlisting on board a privateer which captured three prizes during the voyage, returning to Boston with the third. It is interesting to note how certain predilections often appear in’ families. This young man who preferred naval service to clearing land, was a descendant in the third generation of Samuel Jennings, a lieutenant in the English Navy, who had a hand and foot taken off by a shark in Carlisle Bay. A great-grandson of Samuel who served in the Revolution, Williston Jennings, served in the Navy during the late Civil War. In the spring of £780, John Jennings and his son John returned to Wayne and during the summer built a log house on the cast shore of Wing’s Pond, and was joined the following spring by his family with the exception of the eldist HISTORY OF WAYNE. 37 daughter Deborah. In the journal of Samuel Jennings, Jr., to which reference has been made, we find an interesting incident con- nected with the removal of this family with their effects. John Jennings and his son Samuel had brought from Sandwich some sheep and swine, and on arriving at Portland, took a whale boat and embarked with their stock. Sailing up the Kennebec to Hallowell, they unloaded and drove the animals through the woods to New Sandwich, but here a new difficulty confronted them. Where or how were the swine to be confined, since they had no material for building pens? A happy thought occurred to them. An island in Androscoggin Pond furnished, at once, safe keeping and food, and there they were transported, but in the summer the settlers near the Pond heard the out cry of the hogs which had been attacked by bears. Procuring a boat they rowed to the island but the bears had made their escape before they reached it, leaving their prey dead. The hogs were then dressed, but as they had not sufficient salt for such a quantity of meat, it was smoked for use the following winter. Hog island owes its name to this incident. John Jennings resided in Wayne and Leeds until his death which occurred in 1799. He was buried in the cemetery at Winthrop village. Samuel, the eldest son of John, resided in Wayne until 1784, when he took up a large tract of land in Littleborough, now Leeds, and afterwards removed there with his family and his brother John. As before stated, the first house built by John Jennings was the log house on the east shore of Wing’s Pond, near the Jennings’ Stream. Subsequently, a second house was built north of this, and later on, the mansion now owned by Hiram N. and Tudor G. Jennings. After the removal of Samuel and his family to Leeds, John with his youngest son Nathaniel, occupied the farm, Nathaniel was succeeded by his son Joseph F., and he by his sons Hiram N. and Tudor G., the present occupants. After Samuel Jennings had taken up his farm in Leeds, he re- turned to Sandwich and married, and there his son Samuel Jennings, Jr., was born in February, 1787. Again referring to the journal we read that on their return to New Sandwich in May the father under- took to row across the Androscoggin Pond in a birch canoe with his wife and infant child three months old, but the wind ‘blew strongly. and the waves beat over the canoe, compelling the mother to sit in the bottom of the canoe with her babe in her arms, while the father alternately rowing and bailing, urged his canoe with its precious freight onward. The shore was reached at last, and at the house 38 HISTORY OF WAYNE. of Thomas Stinchfield they were warmed and refreshed, their cloth- ing dried and they again started, on foot, through the woods, to their home. Samuel Jennings, Jr., was married in 1809 at Middleborough, Mass., to Phebe Morton, and removed to North Wayne in 1810 and bought of Jonathan Norcross the farm now occupied by Roswell L. Morrill. Subsequently, he bought the place now occupied by Charles M. Lovejoy where he died at the ripe old age of ninety years, having lived, as he writes in the closing words of his journal, **to see the fourth generation.” A man whose youth was not blessed with the advantages of education, that to-day are lavishly bestowed upon every child throughout our broad land, yet who possessed native ability, and above all, the disposition to make the most of the talents entrusted to them. Sylvanus Blackwell was an early settler. Tis farm was located a short distance southeast of the present town farm. He married Sarah Walton and had sons, Stillman, Odell, Waterman, Sylvanus Jr., Elbridge G., Reuel W., and Charles E. His daughters were Rosilla, Marietta, Ellen, Mary Ann, Charity and Sarah Jane. All of them lived to adult age except Sarah Jane. All married and left Wayne except Sylvanus, Jr., who lived on the homestead. Sylvanus, Sen., was an industrious man and a good farmer. His home was a happy one ‘full of mirth and jollity.” He was a vigor- ous man and very prominent in the athletic sports of the times in which he lived. He died very suddenly on his seventieth birthday, of heart disease. Of this large family all are now dead except Elbridge G., ‘‘the last leaf on the tree.” He is at present living in Florida. Thomas Atkinson married Lydia Norris, Jan. 6,171, and reared a large family. He settled on the farm now owned by Il. H. Pulsifer. He was a capable man and well educated for those times. He was one of the assessors in 1799. He was interested in the education of youth. He was the builder of the first school house in the district in which he lived. In 1804, he was one of the commit- tee to divide the town into proper school districts. In 1803, he was Captain of a military company—later he was promoted to Major. He was a prosperous and successful farmer. He removed to Montville where he owned and cultivated a fine farm. He was attacked by an infuriated bull, and his son, in defence of his father, shot the animal, but not in season to save the life of his father. The Atkinson family is still represented in the town. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 39 Among the earliest residents, and prominent citizens of North Wayne was Rev. Comfort C. Smith. His father, Capt. Matthias Smith, came from Connecticut somewhat later than 1760, and set- tled in that part of Pond-town Plantation now known as Readfield. He had a family of six sons and one daughter. Of these, Comfort C. was the second in point of age. It would appear that his mind was early called to the ministry, for in the first volume of Dr. Abel Stevens’ ‘‘Memorials of Methodism,” in the account of the first ses- sion of the New England Conference held in Lyun, Mass., in July, 1800, in the list of ministers from the Province of Muine, the name of Comfort C. Smith appears, who had ‘‘travelled two years ut his own expense,” and is characterized as a ‘useful preacher.” ‘The same authority, giving the record of the Conference which again met at Lynn the following year, 1801, reports Comfort C. Smith appointed to Bath and Union, and at the Conference session of 1802, which convened in Monmouth, Province of Maine, his name is again reported, and that he preached ‘‘gratuitously.” In 1803, the Conference held its session in Boston when Mr. Smith was ap- pointed to Bristol, Province of Maine. This would appear to have been his last Conference appointment, although his name appears in the list of preachers who attended the session at Buxton, Province of Maine, in the yeur following, 1804. In the year 1813 he bought an extensive tract of land in North Wayne, and erected a substantial set of farm buildings which are still standing opposite the present residence of Cyrus Ladd. Here he carried on the cultivation of his large farm, and also the business of the saw mill which he had purchased of Jonathan Norcross. He also built and operated a grist-mill, and many years afterward, in disposing of this property, be made the stipulation in the deed that through all future time, both a grist mill and saw mill should be maintained on this stream, thus giving a hint of the benevolent and philanthropic character of the man, mindful of the needs of his fellow men. He was twice married. His stepdaughter, Mary J., married Hiram S. Nickerson, and for many years they resided at the homestead. The late H. Owen Nickerson was the eldest son of this family, and he is sur- vived by his sons Arthur S. and Walter A. Nickerson of Readfield. Mr. Smith died at North Wayne June 29, 1849, at an advanced age. He was well educated, possessed of much business ability, a citizen of public spirit, interested in all matters pertaining to the welfare of his adop'ed town. To the close of his life he was active in sustaining religious worship, faithfully preaching the Gospel in 40 HISTORY OF WAYNE. the North village as well as in other places in the vicinity of his home. Other matter pertaining to the early settlers will be found in future chapters. CHAPTER III. MANUFACTURES —A WORLD-WIDE REPUTATION. EEDS make men. Manufactures make towns. As men are best known by their deeds, so towns come to be best known by their manufactures. In this respect few towns of its size can boast of a wider reputation than Wayne. From the shops at North Wayne have gone edge tool products to every quarter of the globe, —scythes for the wheat fields of Australia, axes for the negroes of Africa and the Indians of South Ameriva. What forests of the United States or Canada have not resounded with the blows of the Wayne axe? What grain fields have oot been shorn of their glory by the Wayne scythe? And in those terrible days of our Civil War when axes and _scythes were forgotten, ten thousand of the finest steel sword blades were sent from these shops for our country’s service. So with the immense product of the Wayne shovel-handle factory. Wielded by millions of brawny hands, whose owners came from every nation- ality, they have helped to build the railroads, that, to-day, lace our continent like network. No less has its local reputation been en- hanced by the numerous grist mills, saw mills, carding and fulling mills and other industries of later years. Both villages possess the natural advantages of good and abundant water-power. Yankee ingenuity, genius, and perseverance have done what remained for the building up of most important and productive industries. Manufacturing began in Wayne almost coincident with its first settlement. Men could not long see these swift streams rushing by without utilizing their power, the more, that their pressing and immediate needs required food and clothing for their bodies and lumber for their dwellings. The earliest business of which we have any knowledge was a saw and grist -mill, built and operated by Job Fuller, in 1780, on the small stream near the Evergreen Cemetery, known in that early time as ‘Jig stream.” ‘The water power at Wayne village was first used prior to 1790, when Thomas Wing built a grist mill on the upper dam, near where the main street crosses the stream. 42 HISTORY OF WAYNE. He also built a log house on the site of the house now occupied by Mrs. G. M. Trae. His claim to the Jand and water power which he had staked out covered the larger part now occupied by the village. His claim was soon contested by Jonathan Howe. The matter was settled by the court, and Mr. Howe’s claim was sustained, and the mill passed into his hands. In 1798, Jonathan Howe was the owner of a double saw and grist mill on the middle dam. He also owned much of the land on both sides of the stream for its entire length. In 1799, he sold the mill and a part of the land to Joseph Lamson, and from this time on the mills and power were divided and sub-divided making it quite difficult to trace and record. On May 21, 1805, Joseph Lamson by his deed of warrantee, conveyed to Capt. Rogers Stinchfield, Jr., certain property, a copy of the description of which we introduce ag a sample of many similar transfers of the property on this stream : “Beginning at the southwesterly corner of the middle saw mill dam, thence southerly on the principal road or path as it is now travelled to the lower landing on the Androscoggin great pond, that is to say, the landing near the mouth of the mill stream, thence to the Androscoggin pond to the mouth of the mill stream, thence by the mill stream to the first mentioned bound, with one undivided half part of the double saw mill standing on, and contiguous to the above described piece of land, together with one undivided half part of the mill stream, necessary for the working of the saw mill at all seasons of the year, when there is a sufficiency of water for the working of said saw mill, and a double grist mill and carding machine, which stands on said stream; but at such times of year, as the water fails, or there is not a sufficiency to work tiie saw mill and carving machine, the grist mill and carding machine are to take the water in preference to the saw mill. To have and to hold the described premises, with the privilege of maintaining and keeping up said dams, at his own expense and risk for the purpose of saw mill only, and for no other purpose.” The other undivided half part of said saw mill, &c., was con- veyed by Joseph Lamson to Rogers Stinchfield, Jr., April 29, 1806. On January 30, 1810, Rogers Stinchfield, Jr., conveyed three- quarters part of said property to Isaac Smith of Norway, and on May 21, 1810, he conveyed to the same party, the remaining one- quarter thereof. November 22, 1810, Isaac Smith conveyed one- quarter of said property to Rogers Stinchfield, Jr., and November 6, 1811, he conveyed one-quarter thereof to Ellis Sweet, and October 26, 1813, he conveyed the remaining one-half thereof to HISTORY OF WAYNE. 43 the same said Ellis Sweet. The mill was run from 1805 to January 13, 1814, by Rogers Stinchfield, Jr. On January 13, 1817, Ellis Sweet sold to Samuel Brown one-quarter part of the saw mill, one- half of shore land adjacent to the saw mill, and one-eighth of land over which the strerm runs. January 13, 1814, Amasa Dexter: bought of Rogers Stinchfield, Jr., his one-quarter part of said property, and about that time Amasa Dexter bought of Ellis Sweet his remaining half interest therein, and April 28, 1828, he bought of Samuel Brown the one-quarter interest he held in the property, thus becoming the entire owner for a term of years. This property remained in the hands of Amasa Dexter from 1828 to January 28, 1836, when he sold to Thomas Wilson, Henry W. Owen and Uriah H. Virgin the saw mill and one-half the dam for saw mill only, re- serving the right to take from the saw mill flume two privileges in separate places, each of which with a capacity of foot square of water, one for shingle and turning machines. April 4, 1887, Thomas Wilson, H. W. Owen and U. H. Virgin sold and conveyed the property to Sumner C. Moulton. May 4, 1837, S. C. Moulton conveyed the same to David S. and Peter Fifield. October 13, 1838, David S. and Peter Fifield conveyed to Jacob Haskell, Jr., and he, in turn, to Lewis Chase, January 18, 1840. It was next purchased by Josiah and Oliver Norris, November 4, 1840. One of the reserved privileges to draw one foot square of water from the saw mill flume, Amasa Dexter sold to Walter Foss, Jr., for the manufacture of pumps, which was re-conveyed by said Foss to said Dexter April 4, 1844. On December 4, 1847, Amasa Dexter con- veyed to Josiah and Oliver Norris both of the same privileges by him reserved, together with the mill-yard and lots of land belong- ing to the privileges reserved, and all the buildings thereon. These buildings were immediately taken down or removed, and a new shop was built by Josiah and Oliver Norris, who employed Hubbard Lovejoy and W. H. Burgess to construct it, and pay the expenses, while they in turn were to receive the use of the shop and water power until the rent for the same should equal the cost of construc- tion. In the spring of 1848, Lovejoy and Burgess entered into partnership in the manufacture of doors, sash and blinds in the second story of said shop. In 1850 they dissolved, and Mr. Burgess continued the business until 1858. February 4, 1854, the shop, power and a certain piece of land therewith connected, were sold and conveyed by Josiah and Oliver Norris to W. d. Roberts, W. J. W. Varnum and J. B. Turner. In the year 1857, Mr. Turner 44 HISTORY OF WAYNE. engaged in the business of manufacturing doors, sash and blinds in the place where W. H. Burgess was then closing out, and for a few months both occupied the same room. The shop above mentioned was a two-story building. The basement or first story was used by Josiah and Oliver Norris for the manufacture of shingles. It also contained a turning-lathe. A short time subsequent to the last named conveyance, the shingle machine was removed therefrom and W. H. Roberts converted the room into an adjunct to his cabinet business located in another part of the village. This he owned and occupied until preparations for the construction of the Johnson Woolen Mill were begun in 1871, and the site being needed for that purpose, he soll to Mr. Holman Johnson, as did Mr. Turner who was a part owner and occupied the second story, where he had been in business twenty years. In the Masonic building near the grist mill, in the second story, W. H. Burgess and L. R. Sturtevant carried on the manufacture of doors, sash and blinds from 1867 to 1875. In the year 1858 S. S. Brown and W. H. Burgess bought of Josiah Norris, the surviving member of the firm of Josiah and Oliver Norris, who had previously bought the interest ot Oliver, the saw mill and mill-yard, and continued in business’ until 1866. Mr. Burgess then conveyed his interest to Mr. Brown, who conducted the business alone until November 4, 1867, when he sold and conveyed the property to Jesse Prince of Auburn, who removed his family to this town. He subsequently conveyed the same to Mr. Holman Johnson, who therefore became the sole owner of the entire water power on the west end of the dam. From him the power on the west side of the mill stream passed into the hands of the Johnson Woolen Company, from that company to Ira T. Drew of Alfred, and from him to John M. Gott, reconveyed from Mr. Gott to Mr. Drew, and in 1897 to A. B. Allen, the present occupant. In 1800, Jonathan Howe and Joseph Lamson built the grist mill and removed the machinery from the old one. They owned three- quarters of the water power on the east side of the mill stream, and Jacob Haskell three-sixteenths. They sold to Ellis Sweet their three-quarters of the power, and he erected a fulling mill in which he had a carding machine in 1804. On the 21st day of July, 1818, Ellis Sweet sold to Job Fuller the fulling mill, carding machines, and three-quarters of the grist mill privilege and lands for $3000. Not having fully paid for it, Job Fuller and Ellis Sweet joined ina deed conveying the same property to Jabez Leadbetter of Leeds, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 45 August 1, 1818. The three-sixteenths, formerly owned by Jacob Haskell, had passed into the hands of Capt. William Burgess, by virtue of an execution Burgess vs. Haskell. August 23, 1826, Jabez Leadbetter, in consideration of $1325, conveyed to Luther Sampson of Marshfield, Mass., the fulling mill, carding machine, and water privilege therewith belonging, which he occupied and used for that purpose, until June 12, 1856, when he conveyed the property to Calvin C. Whitney, and by him conveyed to Holman Johnson in 1857, who, for about two years ovcapied the second story for the manufacture of shovel-handles, and the lower story for the storage of blocks, from which they were made In addition to the twelve-sixteenths purchased by Jabez Leadbetter, he subse- quently purchased one-sixteenth of some party we are unable to trace. In 1834 the grist mill was burned. By virtue of an execu- tion Isaac Blethen of Dover, versus Jabez Leadbetter, the thirteen- sixteenths of the grist mill passed into his hands, subject to right of dower of Mrs. Leadbetter in the property. The same thirteen- sixteenths wus subsequently conveyed to Wellington Hunton and Sumner C. Moulton, who built a new mill on nearly the same site. Mr. Hunton, at a subsequent date, became the sole owner of the thirteen sixteenths, which he conveyed to Cyrus B. and Francis T-. Swift, who were the owners and occupants at the time of the fire in 1863, when this mill was burned. April 21, 1864, they conveyed what remained of the property to Holman Johnson, who erected a new mill in 1865. Mr. Johnson, in the meantime, had purchased the three-sixteenths of the heirs of Capt. William Burgess, and on March 14, 1868, he purchased of Lucretia, the widow of the late Jabez Leadbetter, her right of dower in this property, and thereby became the sole owner of the mill property and water power on the east side o* the mill stream. As hus been previously shown, he also became the sole proprietor of that on the west side; conse- quently he controlled the entire water power. After the death of Mr. Johnson the grist mill and privilege passed into the hands of C. E. Wing and wife; the shovel-handle privilege has since been connected with the grist mill privilege. The Fillebrown shop, so-called, was deeded to Oliver A. Johnson, now deceased. Thus: we have traced the owners from the earliest history to the present time. The manufacture of shovel-handles was a very important in- dustry for this village. It was introduced in the year 1857 when Mr. Holman Johnson, coming from Vermont, started and success~ 46 HISTORY OF WAYNE. fully carried it on, with the assistance of his sons Alfred F. and George, for twenty-two years. It was a great financial benefit to this and surrounding towns, for during one year Mr. Johnson paid the farmers over eighty thousand dollars for shovel-handle blocks. But in the full tide of this business prosperity, there came a great calamity. July 1, 1863, a fire broke out in this shop, and in spite of all efforts to subdue it, burned it to the ground, together with the grist mill and other industries. all the stores and several dwelling houses; but like the fabled Phoenix, which rose from the ashes, another factory was quickly built, and stores, shops and dwellings took the place of those destroyed. The Johnson Woolen Mill was also a notable industry. It was a fine mill and employed a large force of help, and made an excellent quality of goods. In the year 1828, John Bodge built a factory near the east end of the upper dam for the man- ufacture of potash and pottery, which he carried on for several years. In 1848,a match factory was built by Anson Allen and was sold to Luther Sampson who continued to operate it for several years. In 1860,W. H. Rollins first started the Wayne Marble Works. His successor was Emery Foss. Proctor & Erskine succeeded him. Their successor, William H. Erskine; his, Burnham & Erskine; theirs, W. H. Erskine; his, Charles Kernan In the year 1863, Luther W. Fillebrown carried on the msanu- facture of cultivators and shovel-handle machines for several years, when he removed to Piqua, Ohio. The first blacksmith shop o' which we have any knowledge was that of Collins Lovejoy, which stood on the site now occupied by William Folsom’s carriage shop. This was taken down by Mr. Bodge to make room for his pottery. This building was afterwards taken down and another blacksmith shop built by Francis Bowles for Lewis Norris, who was succeeded by Alfred Swift, and he by Cyrus B. Swift and others. The blacksmith shop of A. R. Swift was built in 1849 by Humphrey Hight. L. W. Fillebrown purchased the property of Mr. Hight and it has been occupied by Cyrus B. Swift, Levi Brown, Fred Keith and A. R. Swift and his son Charles, its present proprietors. Another scene of business activity quite near Wayne village was on the stream known as Bear Brook, where as early as 1810 a large tannery and shoe shop was built and business carried on by Alfred Pinkham and others for nearly fifty years. On the same stream, HISTORY OF WAYNE. AT and about the same time, a earriage shop was built und business done by Samuel and James Smith. Here, too, at a somewhat later date, was the cabinet shop of James Clark, who was also an under- taker. In the east part of the town, near where the first settlement was made, a quarry of granite of excell nt quality was opened in 1872 by Sawyer B. Norris, who worked it for eight years, when he soid it to Rossellus C. Norris, and he exchanged it, and the farm con- nected with it, with J. Frank Gordon, its present proprietor, for a farm in the north part of the town. In the south-west part of the town, near the foot of Androscoggin Pond, are to be seen the ruins of a saw and shingle mill, whi h was built about 1812 by George Gordon. who carried on the business. In the north part of the town. on the stream known as Hale’s Brook, in the year 1840, a building was being erec'ed for a foundry by William Maxim, but in felling a large pine tree, the building was crushed to the grouud, thus putting an end to the enterprise. Subsequently, in 1860, Thomas B. Swift built a shop on this site, and manufactured rakes and pitchfork handles for several years. In our researches an interesting item was brought to light. In 1842 William Maxim and Jabez Besse burned a kiln of lime from rocks found on the furm now owned by George W Walton, making a fine quality of lime. The earliest record. as far as can b> ascertained, of the beginning of manufacturing business in the north village, was a grist mill built in 1810 on the upper dam by Jonathan Norcross, who was the owner of the water power at that time. This mill sirved a double purpose, for in it was a wool carding machine. About this time Mr. Norcross also built a saw mill on the same d.m. Our oldest residents remember the ruins of an old saw mill on the lower dam, We gather from family history the information that this mill was built as early as 1790 by Abram Walton, whose father, William Walton, was one of the pioneer settlers in this vicinity. Its builder, being a young man of considerable skill, and of an adventurons turn of mind, soon after went to Ohio, « distant country in those days. Mr. William Walton was the great grandfather of Hon. George W. Waiton. We have no knowledge of the length of time this mill was run, or by whom, afterward. On the 21st day of March, 1817, Mr. Norcross conveyed hy deed to Rev. Comfort C. Smith the entire water power, with mills and all other privileges on the stream. Mr. Smith operated the saw mill and grist mill for 48 HISTORY OF WAYNE. many years. The grist mill was afterward purchased and run by Henry Scott, who, later on, sold it to the North Wayne Scythe Company. In 1831, a carding and fulling mill was built on the upper dam by Amos and Zenas King. This mill has an interesting history. It was built on the west side of the stream, and was operated by them for several years, after which it was moved across the stream, and sold to Benjamin Palmer, who remodeled it into a hotel. It stands to-day on the site to which it was moved and is occupied as a residence by Mr. Palmer’s son, Alvin Palmer. An incident con- nectéd with the moving of this building is interesting, as showing the custom of the times. It was proposed by the owners to move this building without the aid of liquor, but when the farmers had assembled with their oxen, and drawn the building to the middle of the stream, a halt was made, and they began to call for ‘the little red bull,” or in modern parlance, ‘‘the little brown jug.” Entreaties and persuasion were useless, but custom and appetite triumphed, and after the -‘bull had been bléd” freely among the thirsty crowd, the embargo was rewoved, and the building moved serenely onward to its destination. An iron foundry was built on the lower dam in 1842 by Nathaniel Pike, who carried on business for « term of years, and then sold out to James W. Dunbar, who did business there for several years, when he removed to Virginia, and the shop remaining unoccupied, fell to decay. Regarding the industry that has made the north village famous, we find that the first scythe shop was built on the upper dam in 1838. This shop was built of brick which were made and burned in the brickyard on the land below the buildings of Willard M. Taylor. ‘This shop was built and the business carried on by a stock company under the name of the ‘‘Wayne Scythe Muanfacturing Company.” The business not proving a financial success, the entire plant was sold in 1840 to Reuben B. Dunn. Mr. Dunn rapidly developed the business and under his control it assumed large pro- portions. New hammer shops and a polishing shop were built on the upper dam, while on the lower dam two large buildings were erected, one used for a grind shop, and the other as a repair shop. This shop was fitted up with saws, lathes for turning wood and iron, and in fact, with every kind of machinery necessary for repair- ing. This shop, for a long term of years, was under the immediate supervision of Tillotson Lovejoy, a very ingenious and_ skilful JOSIAH F. TAYLOR. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 4g mechanic, and was generally known as “Lovejoy’s shop.” Mr. Dunn carried on the business for several years, then sold the whole plant to the ‘North Wayne Seythe Company,” which continued to increase the business until it became the largest single scythe manu- factory in the world. In 1856 the North Wayne scythes took the first premium, a silver medal, at the Crystal Palace Exhibition in London, England. This company continued the manufacture of scythes, also introducing the making of axes and other edge tools, successfully, until 1860, when, owing to the defalcation and ab- sconding of their treasurer, they were forced to make an assign- ment, and George W. Tewksbury of Boston and Josiah F. Taylor were appointed assignees, who conducted the business with such success that all the creditors received their pay in full. At this time, the Civil War having commenced, a contract was secured, and ten thousand sword blades of the finest quality were made for the United States Government. In connection with the scythe business, and for the convenience of their workmen, as well as the general public, the company con- ducted the largest general merchandise store east of Portland, also a tailor’s shop, boot and shoe shop, blacksmith shop and a saw and grist mill, so that all the necessities and conveniences of life, as well as many of its luxuries, were obtainable within the bounds of this village. At the close of the war of 1865, the business again changed hands, and for a few years was carried on by the ‘‘Ames Plow Company of Boston.” In 1870, the plant was sold to Ex- Governor Anson P. Morrill and others. These parties did no busi- ness, and, in consequence, all but one of the hammer shops fell to decay. In closing this account of the first scythe business, we cannot omit mention of the man who, for more than thirty years, was so closely identified with its interests and prosperity. Josiah F. Taylor, or ‘*Boss Taylor” as he was familiarly known by the hundreds of workmen scattered all over the country, who had been employed in these shops, was a strong and effective personality. Coming from New London, N. H., where he was engaged in scythe business, a young man, thoroughly acquainted with all the details of scythe making, a practical workman, under his skilful supervision the works obtained a world wide reputation.* * At a celebration at North Wayne, soon after the close of the Mexican War, the following conundrum was proposed: ‘What is the difference between Gen. Taylor and our Mr. Taylor?” The answer was: “Gen. Taylor beat the Mexicans with the sword and Boss Taylor beat the world with a scythe.” 4 50 HISTORY OF WAYNE, In 1876, the brick shop on the upper dam was remodeled and Mited with machinery for the mianufaetiure of paper by Jowinh I. Taylor, his son Willard M. ‘Taylor and William Harvey, and) busi- ness was conducted under the corpornte name of the North Wayne Paper Company.” Shonthing and wrapping: papers wore mianutie- tured and quite nh forces of workmen omployod, Gho business proving a benefit to the farmers, as itmade a market for wood, straw, &a. This company also opernted a store in charge of J. Putian Stevens, their bookkeeper. The anil was proving a duecess Wider the imiun- agement of Willard M. "Paylor, who was superintendent, whon, on the night of Aug. 12, E881, 0 fire broke out, and the whole plant, including the paper mill, the buildings for mating pulp, the saw mill, and large dtore house fied with stock and chemicals, for the manufaeture of paper, was burned to the ground. In 1879, the present “North Wayne ‘Took Company” was orgin- ized with Hon. J. R. Bodwell of Hallowell as President, and Gen, Charles W. Tilden of Tillowell, Secretary and ‘Treasurer, This company purchased the water power and buildings on the lower dam, and started again the manufacture of seythes, axes, und other edge tools, and the familine and welcome sound of the hammers once more cheered our village. Phe business inerensed ind nn ix shop was built in P4880 on the upper dam and a part of the grist mill was used asa polishing shop and finishing room. In February, 1482, 0 fire broke ont in the griat mill and destroyed it, In this same year a building formerly used as a shop and hall was moved seross the street, aud was belng flited ap fora polishing shop, when in November fire again broke out, burning this building and the axe shop. In 1801, fine two-story building was erected on the upper dam for the manufactare of sheet steel goods, ‘The present, officers of the company are Joseph Ff. Bodwell, President ; Gen, Charles W. Tilden, Secretary and Preasurer. The capacity of the shops at the present tine is 20 doz. seythes, 15 doz. axes, 20 doz. bay knives, 67 doz. lawn hooks, or 50 doz. grads hooks, or AQ doz. bread knives, per day. The business ia in a Sourlshing condition under the efficient superintendence of Williston Jennings, a citizen born in this village, who took charge of the works in POL, Thus for nearly sixty years has this industry been an important factor in the prosperity and material wealth of the town, We have to record another serious fire which occurred Dee. 10, 1857, and entirely destroyed the Jarge and commodious store, 60 long a land mark in the village. Twas occupied at the time by the HISTORY OF WAYNE. 51 ‘*North Wayne Tool Company” for their offices, and a part by Solomon A. Nelke asastore. At the same time the shoe shop and store of Williston Jennings, near the bridge, was burned, together with the stock, machine and fixtures. In 1888, the Jennings Brothers, Hiram N. and Tudor G., com- menced, on their large farm in the north part of the town, the can- ning of corn, apples, pears, squash, pumpkin and other vegetables. They built an extensive plant, well fitted with machinery and ap- pliances for this work, employing about forty or fifty hands, and sent out an exceptionally fine product of canned goods. This busi- ness they carried on successfully for ten years, when, owing to the overstocked condition of the market, they suspended operations. At Wayne village Mr. John M. Gott commenced a canning busi- ness in 1891, and continued it for three years. These industries were of benefit to the town, as they furnished the farmer with a convenient market, and in the season of work gave employment to quite a number of people. The art of making the lucifer match was first introduced into Wayne by a man named Schudder, from New York, who induced Charles Allen and his two brothers to set up the business some time in 1846. They continued the business about two years, and then sold it to Palmer Richmond and Jefferson Owen, who run the business about two years and then sold out to Wm. J. W. Varnum, who continued it, but on a very reduced scale, about eight years. During the first four years they gave steady employment to four men to manufacture the matches and six girls to do them up, ready for the market. They put up from 15,000 to 18,000 per year, yielding some $6000 annually. But owing to the improvement in machinery and other facilities for making matches, coupled with an overcrowded market, prices gradually shrank from 40 cents to 25 cents per gross, and the profits consequently lessened. The goods manufactured here were known as the split matches, and it was before the government required a stamp on them. The matches were made of the best pine lumber. In the year 1892, Alfred B. Allen began at Wayne village the business of making flags and awnings. He also combined with it the business of decoration, and has made much more than a local reputation in this, having decorated in many of the larger cities, for notable gatherings in Boston, New York, Chicago and St, 52 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Louis. He also decorated at Augusta on the occasion of its cen- tennial celebration. Many of the minor industries of the town have not been noted in detail, although each one helped to contribute to its prosperity, for the reason that in most instances there were such frequent changes, that to speak even briefly of them, would extend this account be- yond a desirable length. In this connection, however, it may be said with truth, that to a large degree, the varied industries of the town well supplied the needs of the inhabitants. The women of the town, also, were not behind their husbanis and sons in enterprise, for our pioneer mothers were graduates of the loom and wheel. They spun the shining flax and wove it in dainty patterns for their choicest table and bed-linen, and in coarser texture for common use, and their households, like the wise woman of Proverbs, were clothed with warm garments of wool, woven and fashioned by their own hands. Their deft fingers plaited straw for hats and bonnets, bleached and pressed them, and with taste and skill they employed the arts that adorn and beautify millinery and dress making. In closing this record it is a matter of pride that it plainly shows that the inhabitants of the town have been noted for their industry, skill and enterprise, for a sturdy independence, and a public spirit that led them to desire to preserve and transmit to their descend- ants all the advantages of the goodly heritage which their fathers secured. *HOUNHD LSIGOHLAW CHAPTER IV. CHURCH HISTORY AND THE ESTABLISHMENT OF RELIGIOUS WORSHIP. The Methodist Episcopal Church.—The history of Maine Metho- dism began with the appointment of Rev. Jesse Lee* to Lynn and the Province of Maine by the N. E. Conference, Aug. 1, 1798. Lee arrived at Saco Sept. 6, 1793, on his first visit to this State, and preached there on the 10th. After inspecting the country as far east as Old Town, and west to Farmington, he says: ‘After viewing the country I thought the most proper place to form a circuit would be on the west side of the Kennebec river.” This circuit was accordingly formed, extending from Hallowell to the Sandy river and called the Readfield circuit. Of this circuit Wayne, . then called Pocasset, formed a part. Lee returned to Lynn the last of October of the same year. At seventeen of the places which he visited on this trip churches were established, which still remain. Lee came to Maine again Jan., 1794, and preached at Wayne, Feb. 14. Thus the first Methodist sermon was preached at Wayne, Feb. 14, 1794. He also visited many other places at this time. The result of this visit was the establishing of fifteen churches which still remain. Philip Wager was appointed to Readfield circuit and was Wayne’s first Methodist preacher. Wager formed a class at Monmouth in November, 1794, it being the first class formed in the State. The second class was formed at Readfield, and another in Wayne the same year. The New England Conference met at New London, Conn., July 15, 1795; 19 ministers were present. The total mem- bership of Maine was 318. Entire membership of the M. E. Church in the United States was 60,291; preachers, 313. This Conference appointed Enoch Mudge, and Elias Hull to the Readfield circuit. The Quarterly Conference made the salary of the Presiding Elder * Jesse Lee was born in Virginia March 12, 1758. His parents joined the Methodist society in 1773 then formed under Robert Williams one of Wesley’s preachers. In this same year, Lee experienced in a marked degree the sense of pardoned sin. He began to preach April 17, 1779. Received on trial May 6, 1783. In 1793 Lee bad explored all New England except the province of Maine. ot HISTORY OF WAYNE, and the two preachers 834.17 per quarter. Distributed as follows, Jesse Lee 82.17, KE. Mudge 816, and BE. Hull 816. The Estimating Committee were the preachers themselves. After this time the salaries were estimated by a committee of the Stewards, when their salaries were increased. The Conference of 1796 appointed d. Broadhead and O. Stebbins to the Readtield cirenit. 1797. RK. Yallalee and Joshua ‘Taylor, who also served as Presiding Elder; 1798, Joshua Taylor and Jesse Stoneman; 1799, d. Broadhead and N. Emery; t800.° Epaphras Kilby and Comfort Smith; U80t, Asa Heath and Oliver Beal; 1802, Samuel Hillman and Joseph Snelling; 1808, Joseph Snelling and Thomas Perry: 1804, Joseph Baker; 1806, We. Goodhue, Aaron Humphrey and John Williamson; 1806, D. Burgess and B. FE. Lombard; 1807, Henry Marting E808, d. Spaulding: Ts0o, dD. Kilburn; 1810, KE. Huse and Caleb Fogg: EStL. doseph Baker; 1812, Zachariah Gibson and 'T. FL Norris; 18t8, Cyrus Cummings and David Hutchinson; 1814, Samuel Hillman; T8to, Daniel Wentworth; 1816, KE. W. Cotting 1817, EK. BF. Newell; USTs, Daniel Wentworth. At this date Mrs. Sallie Norris, then 8 years old, re- members attending Sabbath School in the village school house, located in the Josiah Norris field, whieh is now owned by Dr. FLL. Chenery. Probably this school house was the place where all the Methodist meetings were held previous to the completion of a chureh, 1819 and ‘20 Philip Munger was appointed to the Readtleld cir- euit. A Methodist Church was begun this latter year oat Wayne. The contract is dated Nov. 20, 1820, and is between John Morrison, the builder, and John Morrison, Luther Sampson, Daniel Smith, Woodin Norris, Jabez Besse, Cyrus Foss and Woodin Besse, trustees. By snid contract Morrison was to build a meeting house 30x40, 11§ feet post. He was to put up the frame, underpin the house, joint and halve the boards on the walls, board and shingle the roof, gluss the whole house with 7x9 glass, lay a double floor over the whole house, and procure enough plank for seating the house for one hundred dollars. This house was built where the ME. E. Church now stands. According to the old bills, labor ranged from 50 cents up to $1, the master-builder obtaining that sum. Lumber ranged from $1.67 for timber to $6 for pine finishing lum- ber. But nails were 10 cents per pound. In 1821 Aaron Fuller was appointed to this field. The house was probably finished during this year, 1822, G. Moody and Henry True; 1823, Henry True and Caleb Fogg; 1824, Caleb Foxe and HISTORY OF WAYNE, 55 J. Atwell; 1825, Benjamin Burnham; 1826, Philip Ayer and Aaron Sanderson; 1827, M. Sanderson. This year Wayne was set off with Monmouth circuit. 1828, Oren Bent; 1829, Greengrove Moore. A great revival occurred this year. 1830, D. Clark and D. Crocket; 1831, M. Davis; 1832, W. Tripp and Orin Bent; 1883, David Stimson ; 1834 and 1835, Benjamin Bryant ; 1836, Ezra Whitney; 1837, John Allen, (Camp-meeting John); 1838, John Allen and Obadiah Huse; 1839, 8. S. Hunt and Isaac Downing; 1840, Isaac Downing and R. H. Ford; 1841, Ezekiel Robinson; 1842 and 1843, Rufus Stinchfield. 1842 Wayne was separated from Monmouth and appears in the minutes as a circuit. 1844, D. Quimby; 1845 and 1846, Caleb Fuller. During his pastorate the church was rebuilt and made considerably larger at a cost of $1100. Elias B. Chandler was the contractor. 1847, C.C. Whitney; 1848, William Wyman; 1849, D. B. Randall was appointed to the Wayne circuit including Wayne and North Wayne. He reports that the Sunday School was very interesting. 1850, D. B. Randall was re- appointed to this circuit. He reports a very interesting revival at North Wayne. Some 30 persons were converted and reclaimed, and about 20 joined the society. He says, ‘‘We have also this year finished and dedicated our beautiful chapel at North Wayne.” 1851, David Copland was appointed to this circuit; 1852, R. J. Ayer. Healso went to Leeds. 1853, Theodore Hill; 1854 and ’55, James McMillan was preacher in charge; 1854 Wayne was made a station; 1856 and ’57, F. A. Crafts. On the evening of July 5, 1857, fire was discovered in a large pile of shavings which had been dumped underneath the church floor. It was put out after a long, desperate effort by the citizens. 1858, John Mitchell ; 1859, Cyrus A. King; 1860, Asbury C. Trafton; 1861 and ’62, Ezekiel Smith ; 1868 and ’64, William B. Bartlett. There was a good revival during his term. 1865, 66 and ’67, John M. Woodbury. During this pas- torate 30 probationers were added to the church. In the year 1866 Holman Johnson donated to the society the house now used as a parsonage. It was repaired, a stable and woodshed built at a cost of about $500. The ladies furnished the parsonage. About this time the church was repaired and frescoed, and a furnace was put into the basement to heat the house. The pulpit now in use was made by Elias B. Chandler and presented to the church at this time by him. 1868, James Armstrong was the preacher ; 1869 and 1870, John Mitchell; 1871 and’72, William H. Foster. In the fall of 1872 the horseshed was built. 1873, ’74 and ’75, E. K. Colby; 1876 and 56 HISTORY OF WAYNE. ’77 Elbridge Gerry; 1878 and ’79, Sylvester Hooper. He held re- vival services, aided by Kent’s Hill students, and several were won to Christ. 1880, ’81 and ’82, W. H. Foster. Through the efforts of the Rev. Caleb Fuller the bell was bought and put into the belfry in January, 1883. Weight of bell 1023 lbs., cost $300. 1883 and ’84, John P. Cole; 1885 and ’86, Onslow Stephens. The curtain which hangs at the window between the church and vestry was given by Mrs. Catharine Moulton, 1884. The Communion table in front of the pulpit was bought and given by Daniel True in 1885. In the fall of 1885 the house was carpeted and in February follow- ing, the pews were cushioned. The carpet and cushions were bought by the ladies of the society. Good results followed the labors of Brother Stevens and twelve were added to the church on probation. 1887, ’88 and ’&9, D. R. Ford. During this pastorate 12 were re- ceived in full connection who were left probationers by Brother Stevens. Twenty-two were converted, served their probation, and joined in full connection. North Leeds was added to the circuit. 26 were converted, received on probation; 11 joined in full con- nection from that place. 1890 and 791, J. R. Masterman; 1892 and 93, J. M. Woodbury. He leaves a record in which he makes special mention of the spiritual power in the class-meetings. 1894, H. L. Crockett. In the month of January of this year the Baptist and Methodist united for a series of meetings. Frank H. Jones and A. A. Allen of the Bailey Praying Band were engaged and labored three weeks, which resulted in a blessed revival, which has been an inspiration to the churches since. An Epworth League was formed. after these meetings. 1895, C. A. Laughton. In June of this year the lightning struck the belfry of the church. The matter of repairing the church was agitated early in this conference year, and also the building of a vestry. Mr. P. F. Pike offered to build a vestry provided the society would make the necessary repairs on the church, which offer was accepted. The funds were raised for re- pairs on church by voluntary subscriptions instead of assessing the pew owners as had been formerly done. A committee on repairs was chosen by the trustees. Dr. F. L. Chenery, C. E. Wingy William Clark, Mrs. J. A. Swift, and Mrs. Julia Bishop were con- stituted that committee. P. F. Pike had the charge of the raising. of funds. ‘The church was newly covered with iron roofing. The outside was painted and the inside painted and frescoed, and many other necessary repairs made. The church is now lighted by a Finch reflector. A new entrance with portico was made at the: HISTORY OF WAYNE. a7 center of the house. The house was re-opened in December, 1895. Sermon by C. W. Gallagher. Several of the former pastors were present and made remarks in the evening. In 1896 and ’97, D. R. Ford. A Church Roll Call and picnic dinner were held in the church Dec. 1, 1897. Out of a membership of 113, 85 responded to their names ; 67 in person and 18 by letter. Church membership in 1897, 113; average membership for the past fifty-five years, 108. Average salary of preachers for the same period $477.77. The average annual contribution of this church. toward the support of the Presiding Elders and Bishops, since 1873, is $30.65 ; average annual collections for benevolences since 1848, $40.04. In the compilation of this account the writer has had the assist- ance of Rev. D. R. Ford, and the free use of the old records pre- served and kept by Mr. James Moulton. The Baptist Church.—The Baptist church in Wayne was organized Jan. 9, 1794. Its first members were, Samuel Frost, Isaac Dexter, James Lawrence, Richard Handy, Nathaniel Billington, Constant Dexter, Ichabod Billington, Jr., Joseph Lawrence, David Perry and Joanna Lawrence. In April of the same year the name of Ichabod Billington was added to the list. It appears that religious services had been held at different times for several years, but services were held regularly during the most of the year of 1793, which resulted in the organization of the church. Elder James Potter of Bowdoin, a pioneer worker, was with the people in this awakening of 1793, and baptized four converts Nov. 16th and two Nov. 17th; was present at the organization of the church, preached the opening sermon and served as moderator of the session. Lemuel Jackson of Sidney after the sermon baptized two converts and served as a member of the council. Millett in his ‘‘History of Maine Baptists” says: ‘For many years this feeble church was assisted and edified by occasional. preaching. Elders Potter, Jackson and Case were among them frequently, and the Association did not forget them in the distribu- tion of their voluntary supplies to the destitute. By these aids the church made a slow progress, obtaining an annual net increase for a period of six years.” . From April, 1794, to Dec. 1795, there were added seven to the original eleven members. On Dec. 6, 1795, there was added to the church a branch at Littleboro (now Leeds). Those added were 58 HISTORY OF WAYNE. David Lothrop, Thomas Francis, Gideon Lane and Eleazer Carver, baptized by Elder Potter. The natural leader of this branch was Thomas Francis, who was converted as the result of his own read- ing and reflections, the first person in town to confess Christ. Not willing to keep the message to himself, he assembled his friends and neighbors, read the word, prayed, and related his religious expe- rience from which gracious results followed. Aug. 5, 1797, he was licensed by the church and on June 29, 1799, he was set apart by ordination as an ‘‘evangelist” in the barn of Gideon Lane. On the 15th of July, 1799, the church voted to receive him ‘‘as Elder and Pastor.” On the third Lord’s day in June, 1800, the Leeds branch was dismissed, andon July 2 was constituted into a church con- sisting of sixteen members (fifteen of these were from Wayne) and Mr. Francis was elected their pastor, where he served till 1835, and was senior pastor till death, May 9, 1836. After the dismissal of the Leeds branch in 1800 the membership of the church was about twenty-five. Elder William Godding from Jay united with the church March 18, 1802, and served as pastor four years, during which time thirteen were added to its member- ship. From 1806 to 1817 the church was without a pastor, and only four were added to it, but one of these, Nathan Thomas, was licensed, but not ordained, by the church which was strengthened by his ministry, from 1817-19, and six were added to its member- ship. There was no pastor of the church from 1820 to 1829, but the church received additions nearly every year. During the years 1829 and ’30 a revival was promoted by Rev. Ezra Going, who was received into the church as pastor Nov. 8, 1829. Thirty-five were added before the year closed, one of whom is Sister Achsah Lawrence, baptized Nov. 22, the only one who united at that time who is now a member. Elder Going up toand in- cluding May 8th, baptized in 1830, twelve, of whom Thomas Wing only lives. On that day, May 8th, Elder Going severed his pastorate relations with the church. Two more members were received during the year, making the membership in September, 1830, seventy-two, instead of twenty-five two years before. Rev. T. B. Robinson was with the church early in 1831, and was received to membership and recognized as pastor some months later, and continued his service till June, 1835, during which time fourteen members were received, the last of whom was Deacon Thomas Wilson who came from Bowdoinham, an earnest and REV. JOSHUA MILLET. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 59 helpful member, a man of means, who used it liberally for the ad- vancerment of the Master’s work here as well as elsewhere. Sep- tember, 1885, the church numbered sixty-eight. Rev. D. P. Bailey served as pastor from early in 1836 to Novem- ber 11, 1837, durittg which time there were added fourteen. The report for September, 1837, credits the church with eighty members the most at any one time tii 1886. From 1838 to 1841 unsuccess- ful attempts were made to settle a pastor. Supplies were obtained for the most of the time. Efforts were made to retain Elder Bailey, but in 1838 he had gone. Wilson C. Rider of Leeds supplied the church considerably in 1839, and R. C. Starr in 1840, at which ‘time the membership was seventy-four. Robert C. Starr served as pastor from 1841 to 1843, under whom five were received by bap- tism and three by letter. He united with the church in September, 1841, lived with the people many years after the close of this pas- torate, served the church as clerk from 1842 to 1845 and again from 1848 to 1851, and was given a letter to unite with the Baptist church at Thomaston in 1859. In 1844, Rev. Joshua Millett was settled as pastor. To him the Baptists of Maine are indebted for his ‘‘History of Maine Baptists” from which great help has been derived in the preparation of this article. He was born in Leeds, ordained in Charleston, Maine, in 1836, where he served us till 1838. He came here from Cherryfield where he had served from 1838 to 1843. Here he served till com- pelled by ill health to give up his work; and here he died one month later, Mar. 10, 1848. Under his ministrations seven were added to the membership of the church. He held a warm place in the hearts of the people. Rev. Sam’l Boothby, licensed by the church in 1843 to serve the Second Church in Livermore, served the church as pastor from 1848 till April, 1851, during which service thirteen were added. Carleton Parker was called to the pastorate of the church March 13, 1852, was ordained June 2, and served till August, 1856. Under him thirty-seven were added to the membership, a net gain of twenty- five, making the total at that time seventy-four. During his service the church was repaired, and the benevolences of the church reached a sum never before equaled. Between this and the next pastorate Rev. Abraham Snyder, then pastor at Leeds, supplied the church considerably. Efforts were made to secure his labors as pastor but without success. Nov. 8, 1857, J. P. Chapin was called to serve as pastor, was ordained 60 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Dee. 16, and served till April, 1559. A. R. Crane, thena student, supplied the pulpit with acceptance during the summer of 1859. Rev. Gideon S. S:nith. united with the chureh Jan. 1. 1860: re- signed as pastor Mar. 6, 164. He has returned to this beautiful Tegion to spend bis last days and serves as the efficient Superinten- dent of our Sunday School. The next pastor was Rev. William Beavins. who served from June 11. 1565. until some time in 1367. During this period there was arevival in the village in which an evangelist Edwin Burnham assisted. Twelve were added to the church. After this the church had no regular pastor until 1s70. During this time the chureh de- pended upon supplies. H. L. St.tsou, a student, reeently president of Des Moines Caleze. in Iowa. spent the summer of 1869 with the eburch with good results. On the 3d of October he gave the hand of fellowship to five persons who were baptized by Father Carleton Parker. In the fall of i570. Rev. S$. S. Brownson began work with the chureh, when the membership was sixty-six. When he closed in 1573 the membership was sixty-nine. He served at Leeds at the same time. where there was quite a number of additions. After leaving Wayne he served at Alna from 1574 until failing health compelled him to resign in 1576. He moved to a farm in the spring of 1577, preached his last sermon October 14. died from consump- tion eight weeks later, Dee. 8, and was buried in Wayne Dee. 9, Asv7. Rev. H. A. Libby supplied during the summer and fall of 1sv4 aud baptized several candidates. The next pastorate, and the lonzest in the history of the chureh, was that of Rev. Abraham Snyder, who labored faithfully for ten years, from 1579 to Iss6. It was during this period thar the church building was burned and the preseut structure built. Earnest and devoted in his work, Brother Snyder leaves the impress of his life upon his people. Not only the new chureh but the prayer-meeting which had for some time been given up, are the results of his efforts. During his pastorate sixteen were received to membership ; some of these are now our best helpers. Rey. Erwin Dennett. who has since labored at Franklin and Roslindale in Mass... and Brooklyn. N. Y.. served as the next pastor. The records show that this was a time of ingathering. The period of service was a little more than one and one-half years, 1ss5-7, but. during that time, there were added to the ehureh by baptism twenty-three. by letter and experience eleven, a total of HISTORY OF WAYNE. 61 thirty-four, of whom thirteen are now members of the church. Rev. J. R Herrick served as pastor during the years 1889 and 1890. Two were baptized by him and eleven were received by letter, but the monument to his efforts is the present piursonage. With strong faith and determined effort, he inspired the people with the belief that they were able to possess themselv:s of this house, and it was proved ‘according to your faith be it unto you.” Rev. Geo. I’. Jenkins served as pastor during the years 1891 and 92. Rev. Robert Scott of Leeds supplied the church considerably during the season of 1893. Rey. Judson B. Bryant received a call to the pastorate in the fall of 1893, and has served since Dec. 20th to the present, 1897. AY. P. 8. C. E. was organized April 8, 1894, which have grown to a membership of 45, and has done good work. The Centennial of the church was observed with appropriate ex- ercises Aug. 9, 1894. The benovelences of the church have probably never been exceeded. The members received into the church since its organization are a few less than four hundred (385). Probably at no one time has there been one hundred living members, though in 1889 there were reported one hundred and four. The present membership is 83. There have served as deacons in the order named, Isaac Dexter chosen Feb. 11, 1795; Constant Dexter. Nov. 13. 1806; Freeman Dexter, Sept. 25, 1830; Thomas Wilson, Sept. 11, 1841; Amasa Dexter, May 10, 1845; Arcadius Pettengill, May 12, 1849; William E. True, July 9, 1866; Francis Dexter, Mar. 9, 1867; John M. Gott, Nov. 1, 1890; Fred W. Small, of whom W.E. True and F. W. Small are now serving in that office. There have served as clerks, Ebenezer Mason, Abisha Sturte- vant, Samuel King, Freeman Dexter, Samuel Brown, Abijah Crane, Samuel Boothby, Robert C. Starr, Nathaniel B, Frost, James B. Turner, Arcadius Pettengill, Freeman Manter, William E. True and Wallace C. Tribou of whom W. E. True is the present clerk. Five members of this church have gone forth into the work of the gospel ministry. The first was Stephen Dexter, the first person who united with the church after the original eleven. He was dismissed to Harlem (now China) in June, 1798, preached by license for a few years in Fairfax (now Albion) was their pastor from 1809-19; from 1820-2 was pastor of First Palermo; from 1822-32 was pastor at Corinth; died in 1836. Of 62 HISTORY OF WAYNE. the second, Thomas Francis, mention has been made in connection with the Leeds branch. Nathan Thomas the third who served at Wayne as licentiate, was ordained at Albion in 1826 where he served as pastor until 1834. The fourth was Rev. Henry V. Dexter, D.D., a biographical sketch of whom is given in the second chapter of this book. The fifth, Rey. Samuel Boothby, was baptized on Dec. 20, 1829, by Rev. Sam’l Fogg. Served as Church Clerk from 1837 to 1842, was licensed Sept. 7, 1840, and was ordained pastor of the Second Livermore Church in 1843. Was pastor at Wayne from 1848 to 1851. There have been ordained by the church as pastors, Thomas Francis, June 26, 1799; Carleton Parker, June 2, 1852; and J. FP. Chapin, Dec. 16, 1867. For twenty-eight years the church was without any house of wor- ship, the services being held in private houses and at the school- houses. In 1818 Isaac Dexter began to gather material for a meet- ing house, and the frame was raised Aug. 8, 1820. The house was dedicated June 7, 1823, as a union house, and cost $3000. The steeple was a model of St. Paul’s in London, and was nearly 100 feet high. It took some fifteen years for the Baptists to obtain full control of the house. In 1854 it was remodeled at a cost of some $800. The church was greatly improved. In 1871, a vestry was built at a cost of about $400, including furnishings. In 1878, a fence was built inclosing house and lot at a cost of $100. In 1879, a horseshed was constructed at a cost of about $200. At two or more times, lightning struck the spire, once starting a small fire which was discovered and put out without doing much damage. The church was burned May 14, 1879. Action was at once taken to rebuild. The total cost was $2100, besides what was saved from the old house. The pews were bid off Nov. 19, 1879, but Feb. 21, 1880, it was voted ‘‘to make the pews of the house free.”” The house cost the earnest efforts and sacrifices of those interested, and stands to-day, a structure whose description is best given by itself. The question of parsonage was agitated a long time before one was secured. Sept. 8, 1832, a committee was chosen to devise some method to build Elder Robinson a house. A house was ob- tained, but it belonged to Mr. Robinson. The church was given the opportunity to purchase it, but failed to raise the requisite sum, and when Mr. Robinson moved away it was sold by him. Again in January, 1839, it was voted to raise a committee to purchase a EDWARD G. DEXTER HISTORY OF WAYNE. 63 parsonage, and again in September, 1865, ‘‘voted to raise a com- mittee of three to ascertain if we can raise funds to buy or build a parsonage.” March 31, 1866, a parsonage was bought for $900. This was sold for the same amount in 1875 or ’76, and the money invested, but when the church was burned (1879), $800 of this was put into the new church. The balance was kept on interest and used later toward the purchase of the present parsonage. In 1889 the present parsonage was bought, costing about $1000; towards which the convention aided $250. The church has always manifested a substantial interest in the benevolences of the day. Probably since the organization of the church the yearly average for benevolences has not been far from $25. In 1855 they reached $73; in 1857, $85; 1896, $85. In time of need she has received help from the convention and from individuals. Deacon Thomas Wilson did not wait until his death, but while living gave liberally for every good work, helped purchase pews by which the Baptists gained control of the church, assisted liberally toward the first parsonage, and at his death in 1868, he left to the church $1000, a portion to he used toward building a vestry and a fence about the lot, and $500 was to be used as a ministerial fund, the interest only of which was to he used toward the support of preaching. That sum has since been in- creased by other gifts, as follows: in 1874, Allan Wing $200; in 1876, Mrs. Alice Besse $100; Lewis Dexter $100; and in 1894 by Mrs. Kate M. Stevens now of Chicago, $100, so that the fund now amounts to $1000. Of this ministerial fund, W. E. True and G. W. Walton are the trustees. We have had three church bells. The first was purchased about 1845, weighing some 840 pounds, and costing over $200. Becoming cracked, it was exchanged for one taken by Gen. B. F. Butler at New Orleans as contraband of war. As this weighed less than 600 pounds we received a difference of a few dollars. This was in 1862. The present one was bought of parties in Canton in 1880, for $25.00. We have had three musical instruments. A melodeon bought before 1849; a seraphine in 1856; an organ in December, 1880. The Free- Will Baptist Church.—In accordance with a request of a number of brethren in the town of Wayne at the January session of the Bowdoin Quarterly Meeting, held in Wales, a committee was appointed to visit those brethren, an‘ if they should think expedient, to organize a church in that place. On the 18th of Jan, 1831, a 64 HISTORY OF WAYNE. majority of said committee met the brethren in conference meeting held at the school house on Beach Hill in Wayne. At the close of the meeting a request was made for all those who wished to be or- ganized into a church to manifest it by rising. Fourteen arose, seven males and seven females. They were questioned in regard to their views of doctrine and discipline and it was found that this company agreed in sentiment with the people known as Free-Will Buptists. Five of these, viz: John Berry, George Foss, Charles Gott, Esther Berry and Patience Gould, were members of the Free- Will Baptist church of Leeds. Daniel Ridley and Mary Ridley were members of the Free-Will Baptist church in Fayette. Samuel Gould, Stephen Morey, Richard Berry, Ruth Gould, Sally Berry and Betsey Ridley were from the Methodist society in Wayne. On the day following, a meeting was held in the Baptist meeting-house in Wayne village. Elder Silas Curtis preached a discourse from Isaiah 10, 21, from which the speaker endeavored to present the sentiments of the Free-Will Baptist. The fourteen mentioned above then came forward in the broad aisle, joined hands, and entered in- to fellowship, to watch over each other and walk together in church fellowship. Taking the scriptures as their only rule of faith, they received the right hand of fellowship from Elder Curtis as a church in the Free-Will Baptist connection. Stephen Morey was chosen clerk. The conference meetings were held the third Saturday of each month, and an extra meeting was held nearly every month. The members of the church were well united. Love and union pre- vailed. At the conferences there was witnessed a good degree of the Divine presence. Each member came forward and related the exercise of his mind. Elder Curtis met with them in the most of their meetings and occasionally preached to them. John Berry was their first deacon, and Charles Gott and Richard Berry were the first messengers to the Quarterly Meeting. This church did a good work for fifteen years. There were fre- quent additions. The whole number of members recorded is eighty. Elders John Chaney, O. W. Bridges, Nathaniel Purington and Clement Phinney occasionally visited the church and preached. Elder Franklin Morrel served the church as pastor three years, closing his labors in 1844. Most of the meetings were held at the Beach Hill school house, but some were held in private houses and barns and occasionally at the Baptist meeting house. Charles Gott was clerk of the church during the most of the time of its existence. The temperance sentiment in the church was strong. Two of its REV. L. W. RAYMOND. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 65 members were called in question for voting for a man who sold ardent spirits. In 1847-8 many of its members moved away, some died, and others took letters to join sister churches. There seems to have been a general breaking up and here the record closes. How long the church existed after this we do not know. A Free-Will Baptist church was organized in 1840, in the barn owned by Ephraim and Josiah Norris, the father and grandfather of Melvin Norris the present owner. Isaac Frost and Nathaniel Purington assisted in the organization of the church, which after- wards was known as the Wayne and Winthrope hurch. A meeting- house was erected on the line between Wayne and Winthrop. Benjamin Lombard, who had been a prominent member of the Beech Hill church, united with this church, and preached for them a part of the time. Rufus Berry and John Lowell were the deacons. Their meeting house was burned sometime between 1850-52. About this time an effort was made to unite the members of this and what remained of the Beech Hill church. A house was built at Wayne village in 1851, and in February 1852 a church was organized, with nine members, viz: Benjamin Lombard, Rufus Berry, Fannie Berry, Charles Gott, Annie Gott, Bradbury Sylvester, Mary Moul- ton, Louisa Gardner and Betsey Copps. The right hand of fellow- ship was given by Rev. John Stevens who became their pastor. Rufus Berry and Charles Gott were the first deacons, and Bradbury Sylvester the first clerk. Mr. Stevens was pastor till October, 1854. He held a warm place in the hearts of the people. Quite a number united with the church during his pastorate. In April, 1855, Rev. George W. Gould became pastor and remained about four years. During his pastorate the church increased in numbers and strength. Rev. Hiram Whitcher preached here a part of a year, after which G. J. Abbot was pastor for two years. In Sep- tember, 1864, Rev. G. W. Gould commenced a second pastorate and continued till January, 1868. Asin his former pastorate, the church made a gain while he was with them, and at this time num- bered about 60. Rev. O. Pitts was the next pastor. After a short pastorate Mr. Pitts left for a larger field of labor. In August, 1868, Rev. Josiah Keen became pastor of the church and labored one year and four months. During these years there were some additions, but a general fall- ing off was noticeable, and after Mr. Keen closed his labors in Novem- ber, 1870, the church had no settled pastor. The parsonage was 5 66 HISTORY OF WAYNE. sold in March, 1873, and the meeting house was sold to the district to be remodeled for a school house and is still used by the town for that purpose. Some of the members united with the Main Street F. B. Church of Lewiston, quite a number united with the Methodist church in Wayne, but in later years a larger number united with the Baptist church. R. Berry, Charles Gott and Robert Bangs served the church as deacons; B. Sylvester, A. M. Stetson and Asa Hutchin- son held the office of clerk. The last records of the church were written May 31, 1873, by B. Sylvester. Note :—While the building that is now used asa school house was used as a meeting house, the basement was finished for a school- room and a very successful high school was taught in it for a num- ber of years. E. H. Libby a prominent member of the F. B. church was the first teacher and was followed by A. R. Dickinson, J. E. Pierce, G. W. Walton and others. The room was also often used for singing schools. Religious Worship in North Wayne.—The history of religious wor- ship in the north part of the town commences almost with its first settlement. Somewhere about the year 1800, Rev. Comfort C. Smith a minister of the Methodist Episcopal Church, bought a tract of land on the hill where Cyrus Ladd now lives and erected his house and barn which are still standing. He carried on his large farm and also a saw mill on the stream; but while thus diligent in secular affairs, he did not neglect his Master’s business, but gathered the people together on Sunday for worship. Of their earliest meeting- place we have no record. Possibly it might have been the kitchen of his own roomy house. Rev. Mr. Smith was a native of Massa- chusetts, a man of culture and ability, and a citizen of prominence in his adopted town. Somewhat later we learn that a building which stood just beyond the house where Roswell E. Morrill now lives, was occupied as a school house. Services were held here for several years and Rev. Daniel Jones, a minister who resided in the village, also preached here in conjunction with Mr. Smith. Prayer meetings were also held at adjoining farm houses. About the year 1835, a brick school house was erected in the village, and here religious services were held until the church was built. Among the preachers at this time are recalled the names of Rev. Daniel Wentworth, Rev. James Cumner, Rev. Caleb Fuller, Dr. Webber of Kent’s Hill and others. NORTH WAYNE CHURCH. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 67 The rapid increase in the population, owing to the large business done by the ‘“‘North Wayne Scythe Company,” made the erection of a church an imperative necessity. Accordingly in 1849 a meeting of citizens was held and the following persons were appointed ‘‘Trustees of the North Wayne Chapel,” Josiah F. Taylor, Lowell Sanborn, Charles A. Williams, Elias S. Young and Elisha Graves. Reuben B. Dunn in behalf of the North Wayne Scythe Company conveyed by deed to the above trustees, a lot of land situated in the village of North Wayne, on which to build a church. During this year the trustees found themselves unable to build, but in February, 1850, Rev. Daniel B. Randall the preacher in charge, Josiah F. Taylor and Reuben B. Dunn were appointed a committee who, as the records of the church read, ‘‘should cause to be built and fin- ished, at North Wayne, a house or place of religious worship, for the use of the Methodist Episcopal Church, to be held by trustees for a house of worship according to the usage and discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States of America, and said house is to be built in a good, substantial, workmanlike man- ner, and finished in one year from date, or by the first of March, 1851.” The record further shows that this committee promptly and faithfully fulfilled their duty at the time appointed, Mr. Sal- mon Turner of East Livermore being the architect. After the completion of the building, the committee before named with two ‘‘disinterested individuals” whose names are not given in the record, appraised and affixed the price of the pews, and gave the deeds to the purchasers. In the list of purchasers appear many familiar names, but nearly all of them have now exchanged the church militant for the church triumphant. In May, 1851, came the event of greatest interest to those who had planned and executed this enterprise, as well as to the people generally, the dedication of the church. Well might they rejoice and take pride in it, for it was a fair and stately building. A large audience room fitted up with fine altar furniture, carpets and hand- some chandelier, a beautiful Bible the gift of the women of the village, a fine organ presented by the Ladies’ Circle, all helped to render it attractive to the eye, and satisfy those who had given freely of their means toward its erection. Below, in the basement, was a commodious vestry, neatly fitted with settees, reading desk, &c. A smaller room was fitted for the fine library which Reuben B. Dunn presented to the workmen and citizens of the village, which is still in good preservation, an impressive object lesson of a. generous, 68 HISTORY OF WAYNE. kindly deed. Last, but not least in the attractions of the new church, was the sweet-toned bell, the gift of Josiah F. Taylor, which still rings out its familiar peal. Of the exercises at the dedication, it has been necessary to rely upon the memory of those present to give account. The pastor Rev. Daniel B. Randall offered the dedicatory prayer; Rev. William Farrington preached the sermon, and a fine choir rendered appro- priate selections. A large audience was present, with many neigh- boring ministers, among them Rev. Ezekiel Robinson and Dr. Torsey of Kent’s Hill. At this time the membership was large. It is not possible to give the exact number, as it was included with that of Wayne, when returned to Conference. There was also connected with the church a flourishing Sunday school, having a large library. For many years this continued to be a strong and growing church, but with the decline of the scythe business and the removal of the employees, many of whom were its staunchest supporters, its strength declined. Still for the greater part of the time, preaching has been sustained in part, Sunday school carried on, and other re- ligious services maintained. The students of the Maine Wesleyan Seminary have been of much help in these services ; some of those who came down to assist as beardless boys, have become famous preach- ers. Of these we recall Rev. J. Roscoe Day, Chancellor of Syra- cuse University, as well as many others. It is proof how substantially this church was built, to add that the only important repairs were made in the year 1881 when about two hundred dollars were raised for that purpose among the citizens, the late Ex-Governor Bodwell, at that time president of the North Wayne Tool Company, generously giving fifty dollars. With this amount the audience room was thoroughly renovated, and the church painted. After the completion of these repairs, special services were held appropriate to the occasion, Rev. John P. Cole, pastor, preaching a very fitting sermon. Concerning this church it may be farther said, that though built in the interests of the Methodist denomination, it has always exem- plified the christian grace of charity, and has never refused to open its doors to any who sincerely believe in the Supreme Being who is the God and Father of us all. WILLISTON JENNINGS. CHAPTER V. ’ THE TOWN’S MILITARY HISTORY —THE STRUGGLE FOR INDEPENDENCE— STORIES OF THE MILITIA AND THE OLD-FASHIONED MUSTERS—REC- ORD OF THE TOWN IN THE CIVIL WAR, WITH LIST OF SOLDIERS. ROMINENT in the military, as well as in the civil history of Wayne, appears the Wing family. On Wayne’s military roll of honor the name of Wing is often found recorded. They were descended from a martial ancestry. As far back as 1485, Theo- dore Wing received the knightly accolade from the hand of King Henry VII, of England. In Burke’s General Armory of Great Britain, is described in heraldry, “The Wing Armour, County of Rutland.” Over the monogram of Wing appears the coat of arms. A shield is embossed with these Arms: ‘‘Per pale, argent and vert, (silver and green) a maunch, or loose sleeve, counter-changed :” and surmounted by this Crest: ‘4d maunch per pale, argent and vert between two wings united by a silk wreath or bandeau.” These were, as stated in true heraldic history, ‘‘the Arms of Wing, as borne by Sir Theodore Wing, Lord Warden of the Wastes and Liveries to King Henry VII.” John Wing, the chief progenitor of the Wing family in America, came to Saugus (now Lynn, Mass.,) in 1632, with his wife Deborah, her father, the Rev. Stephen Batchelder, and others. Mr. Wing, with nine others, joined the Pilgrims of Plymouth Colony and locat- ed at Sandwich, Cape Cod, Barnstable County. Their land was laid out by John Alden and ‘‘Miles Standish, the Puritan Captain.” Dr. Moses Wing, son of Simeon of Sandwich, Mass., who came to Wayne in 1782, was a remarkable man and had an eventful career. From tradition, from authentic history and from official records at Washington, D. C., the following events and incidents are gleaned. At the early age of sixteen he ran away from his Sandwich home, with intent to join the army of the Revolution. His father went after him to bring back the runaway, but Moses, staying at a wayside inn, safely hid from discovery, eluded his father’s search, and escaped capture. He commenced service Jan. 1, 1776, in the continental 0 HISTORY OF WAYNE. at army, as a drummer boy, in the artillery, company of Capt. Dimond, regiment of Col. Knox. At the battle of Flatbush, Long Island, while doing his duty among the musicians detailed to take care of the wounded, he was struck by a cannon ball and lost his left leg. He was in several hospitals and was discharged at Fishkill, N. Y. He served on board several Continental armed vessels and privateers, as surgeon’s mate and surgeon. Besides this surgical practice in the navy, he also served in the same capacity in the Boston hospital and in Col. Samuel Goff’s Massachusetts regiment. He was honor- ably discharged in March, 1782, at Falmouth, Maine. So he had nearly seven years’ service inthe Revolutionary War. He taught school and practiced medicine awhile in Winthrop. He was the oldest of the Wing brothers, the seven sons of Simeon, who were among the first settlers of New Sandwich, afterwards Wayne. He was noted as a successful physician and was well skilled in surgery. He was the first town clerk mentioned in the annals of the town and served in that capacity for eighteen years. He was noted as a man of sound judgment and strict integrity. He had the complete con- fidence of his fellow citizens. When his brothers had difficulties to be adjusted or disputes to be settled, they always chose Dr. Moses as umpire and abode by his decision. Late in life he was a Revo- lutionary pensioner and died in 1837 full of years and honors. Some aged people, now living, remember well, how, in his wide country practice, he rode on horseback with the old-time saddle- bags, and also how he went on the offside of his horse to mount in order to swing his wooden leg over the horse’s back. A story is re- lated of him, as follows: His brother William was sick and dis- couraged and could not be roused from his despondency. Dr. Moses, while sitting beside his sick brother on the trank of a tree that leaned from the bank far out over the Wing Pond, by a quick and dextrous movement of his foot, tipped the unsuspecting William over backwards into the water. This involuntary plunge bath gave such a sudden shock to the invalid’s nervous system that he experi- enced a speedy recovery from his illness. The salutary effects of such heroic treatment by an old school doctor were just about as miraculous as the faith cures and Christian Science healings of these later days. Samuel Jennings, one of the pioneers of Wayne, in the time of the Revolutionary War, came, with his father John Jennings, of ‘Sandwich, Mass., and staked out a claim on the peninsula between the Wing and Lovejoy Ponds. They felled some trees and went HISTORY OF WAYNE. 1 back home. The next spring Samuel came down again, boarded with Job Fuller, and changed works with Kbenezer Wing. They burned and planted but had bad luck. Samuel became discouraged and returned to old Sandwich once more. Tho next spring his father wanted him to go down cast the third time but Samuel clan- destinely left home, went to Plymouth and thence to Boston and enlisted on board a privateer. His father, having royalist tenden- cies, was much displeased, and went after him to bring him back, but finally relented and said to the Yankee skipper, ‘Whip him; make a good sailor of him.” Samuel made the cruise and re- turned to Boston on the privateer’s third prize. ‘Then he went back to old Sandwich nnd in the following spring joined his father and brother in Muine, Col. Nathanicl Fairbanks wag born in Dedham, Mass., July 15, 1754, He first came to Pondtown, Me., in 1767. There was then ‘no road, only a line of spotted trees between this settlement and the Kennebee River.” Ile went ‘*to the westward” in the spring of 1769, and came back in November, 1774. ‘The town was then in- corporated by the name of Winthrop and bad a large population. Immediately upon the news of the battle of Lexington, Nathaniel Fairbanks and cighteen other young men went to provincial head- quarters at Cambridge, Mass., ready to take up arms in defence of their country. Mr. Fairbanks was in Capt. Samuel McCobb’s com- pany of Col. John Nixon's Regt. Tle was in Arnold’s expedition up the Kennebec, across the wilds of Maine. Ile took part in the siege of Boston und served six weeks after the term of his enlist- ment expired. In Winthrop he lived in the Metcalf neighborhood, one of the social and political centres of the town, Here in 1778 he built a house that is still standing. In this mansion he entertained in state Talloyrand, the diplomat, once Napoleon’s prime minister, and with him the Duke of Orleans, afterwards Louis Philippe, when these distinguished personages were on a tour of this country in 1794. Gov. Hancock gave Mr. Fairbanks a Captain's commission in 1788, and he was the first militia officer of Winthrop to receive the commission and rank of Colonel. Ile held, at times and in turn, nearly all the civil offices of the town. He represented Winthrop in the Goneral Court at Boston, Mass., nine years. Ile was a delegate to the convention held at Portland in 1794. Ile was a fluent speaker, & good conversationalist and story-teller, a pleasing pre- siding officer in public mectings, a man of sound judgment and much executive ability. His grandchildren loved to listen to his nar- 72 HISTORY OF WAYNE. ratives of hunting exploits in the old pioneer days. He moved to Wayne in 1814, and was an able actor and adviser in town affairs. His tirst wife was Susanna, daughter of Dr. Joseph Metealf of Wren- tham, Mass. For his second wife he married Lydia Chipman, a lineal descendant of Pilgrim John Howland. Mr. Fairbanks died in Wayne Mar. 27, 1858. His wife survived him and lived in Wayne drawing a Revolutionary War pension till her death Aug. 23, 1845. Jabez Besse was a soldier of the Revolution who lived a long time in Wayne. He was noted as a hunter and a fisherman. He was a dead shot, and often brought down his game ‘ton the run or on the fly.” His marksmanship was as sure as that of the famous Berdan sharp shooters. When apples were thrown up in the air he would no more fail to pierce them with bullets from his unerring rifle than would the renowned Buffalo Bill to shatter the glass balls used as flying targets in the Wild West Show. The loon, that most difficult of all birds to Kill, that will dive at the flash and dodge the bullet. he would frequently shoot in the water or on the wing. He paddled his rude dug-out canoe over the surface of the picturesque Wing Pond, and knew full well the many coves and inlets, the deep holes and sly nooks, where the hidden and wary fish could be tempt- ed to bite at the baited hook. He was so agile and active. so spry and quick-motioned, that he bore the nick-name of **Cat-Nimble Jabe.” His natural quickness of movement was oftentimes of service to Catty Jabe in his hunting and fishing expeditions. He never tired of telling his exploits with rod and gun and of pointing with pride to the walls of his cabin adorned with the trophies of his skill. He wasa fine singer with a most melodious voice. This musical talent made him welcome on all occasions. Old and young listened with rapt attention to the sweet tones of his voice swelling forth in song. Once. when his boat was capsized, he eame up under it and sang. He said it seemed like heavenly musie sound- ing in his ears. Two anecdotes are told at the expense of Old Jabe. -An old lady who lived near by looked out of her window and saw a big black bear on her woodpile. She notified neighbors who started in pursuit, Cat-Nimble Jabe among the rest. He, like a born hunter, kept bravely to the front, bound to be ‘in at the death.” At dusk some wags in the crew ‘put up a job” on the old man. They fired a few shots over his head. He was much frightened. He yelled and screamed in terror and during the remainder of the hunt kept prudently in the rear, doubtless deeming ‘discretion the better part of valor.” One morning his son was going to convey HISTORY OF WAYNE. 73 him to Augusta to draw his pension. The horse was balky, at first, and then started suddenly. The clumsy veteran, who weighed about 200 lbs. avoirdupois, was thrown backwards, heels over head, into the bottom of the wagon, ‘‘with more force than grace.” In. this awkward attitude and helpless condition, the once Nimble Jabe looked as if he surely deserved a pension. Matthias Redlon, the eldest son of Matthias and his wife, Rachael Edgecomb, was born in Saco, Feb. 4, 1749; married by Rev. John Fairfield of Saco, Sept. 6, 1772, to Elizabeth Field. He- settled in Saco. He was corporal in the company of Capt. Jeremiah Hill, of Biddeford, which belonged to the Thirtieth Regiment of Massachu- setts Foot-Guards, commanded by Col. James Scammon of the Rev- olutionary army. He was one of the soldiers drafted to go in Arnold’s expedition to Quebec, Canada, by way of the Kennebec and Chaudiere Rivers; was in the expedition to Ticonderoga and Crown Point in the company of Capt. Jabez Lane; his enlistment in the department was dated May 3, 1775. He sold his lands in Saco and Buxton in 1815, and removed to Wayne, Kennebec County, where his sons hai settled in 1814. His first wife died in Saco, and he married 2 widow named Dorcas Williams, whose maiden name was Carter, by whom he had five children, in addition to the six children by his first wife. His children in Wayne changed | the spelling of their names to Ridley after their removal to Wayne, but two of his sons who settled in Hollis, Me., and Clarendon Vt., held the name of Redlon, and their descendants so continue to this day. He died at the home of a daughter in the town of Turner in 1840, at the age of 91 years, and was buried in the family cemetery in Wayne, near the brick house built by his grandson Daniel Ridley. To procure a list of residents of Wayne, who were in the Revolu- tionary War, is a difficult matter. More is learned about the veter- ans of that war from the recollections of those now living, than from any military rolls or records extant. The following are names of Wayne Revolutionary pensioners, as far as hasbeen ascertained, after diligent inquiry: Dr. Moses Wing, Jabez Besse, Samuel Jen- nings and Nathaniel Fairbanks bave elsewhere been mentioned. Sam’! Frost enlisted in Mass., died in Wayne, Oct. 27, 1823. His widow, Patience, married a Mr. Billington and was living in Wayne in 1835. William Thompson enlisted in Falmouth, died in Wayne Nov. 28, 1833. Joanna, his widow, was living in Wayne in 1835. In 1840, John Smith was a Revolutionary pensioner living in Wayne at the age of 83. Jabez Besse’s age at the same date was 75. TA" HISTORY OF WAYNE. Three widows, viz: Lydia Fairbanks, 74 years old; Keziah Burgess, 80 years of age; and Bertha Weeks, aged 78, were drawing pen- sions in Wayne in 1843. Old residents remember Alpheus Lane, Ebenezer Besse, James Churchill and Isaac Billington as soldiers of the Revolution. On a sheet of paper, yellow with age, and folded into a letter, sealed with a wafer in the style of former days, post-marked Augusta, Sept. 22, and franked by R. C. Vose and directed to Col. Ellis Sweet, now at Winthrop, appears written, in fine but plain chirography, the following message : AUGUSTA, SEPT. 22, 1823. Dear Sir: I have succeeded in establishing the claim of Joseph Rich- ards of Wayne to a pension for his services in the Revolutionary War. I have this day settled with him for his pension due from the 4th of March, 1823, the date of its commencement, to the 4th of September inst. Mr. Richards, no doubt, had a good claim to a pension and ought to have been placed on the list in the spring of 1816, but he never applied to me until December last, when he was brought forward by Capt. Fuller. I am respectfully your obedient servant, To Col. Ellis Sweet. ROBERT C. VOSE. Richard Jackman enlisted in Ipswich, Mass., and was living in Wayne in 1835, and drawing a pension for services in the Revolu- tionary War. Of him and his wife this story is told. Both had been to some military parade. Jackman, as was bis wont, having im- bibed rather too freely, became hilarious and uproarious in his patriotic enthusiasm. His better half, though somewhat exhilarated, yet carried a much more level head than her spouse. With a stern ex- pression of countenance and a voice loud and harsh, she addressed him as follows: ‘‘Richard, I’m ashamed of you; if there’s a dozen more Fourth of July’s this year, you shan’t go to one of them.— There now.” Job Fuller, Wayne’s first settler, was also one of the first cap- tains in the old town militia. His wife was Elizabeth Wing, daugh- ter of Simeon, and sister of the seven Wing brothers, early settlers of New Sandwich. He and his wife traveled all the way from old Sandwich, on Cape Cod, to this place, the last part of the way through the wilderness, guided by spotted trees. They were the first white inhabitants of the town. At the close of the first season they made a cache, hid their effects from the Indians and visited their old Sandwich home. Mrs. Wing was the first white woman who went by line of spotted trees from Wayne to Lewiston. It is stated that Capt. Job Fuller, at the raising of the first Congrega- HISTORY OF WAYNE. 75 tionalist meeting house in Winthrop, stood on the ridge-pole of the church, and, as was the custom, drank the libation of liquor that was always offered on such occasions, in the good old days. Col. Ellis Sweet of Wayne married a daughter of Capt. Job. Fuller. Col. and Mrs. Sweet lived a while with Capt. Fuller’s folks. They then moved to Wayne village and the Colonel engaged in business there. Later they removed to Farmington. In the year 1814, the Fourth Regiment, First Brigade, Eighth Division of Maine Militia, was in service at Wiscasset, Bath and vicinity. Of this Regiment, Ellis Sweet of Wayne, was Lieutenant- Colonel-Commandant and Moses Wing, Jr., also of Wayne, was Major. The following is the Roll of one Company raised in Wayne and in service in Lieut. Col. Sweet’s Regiment : Jacob Haske)l, Captain. William Burgess, Lieutenant. Levi Roberts, Ensign. SERGEANTS. MUSICIANS. CORPORALS. William Knight, Asa Foss, drummer, Warren Crocker, Jesse Bishop, Joshua Norris, fifer. James Wing, Eliakim Foss, Asa Tapley, Gustavus Foss. James Burgess. PRIVATES. Nath’! Atkins, Jr., Samuel Gould, Grafton Norris, Job Billington, Levi Gould, Daniel Ridley, Sylvanus Blackwell, William Gott, Jr., Samuel Ridley, Elisha Burgess, Samuel Jennings, Jr., Matthias Ridley, Woodin Besse, Lewis Jennings, Joseph Wallis, Samuel Dinsmore, Henry Jennings, Lewis Williams, Noah Frost, Dennis Jenkins, Obed Wing, Robert Erskine, Jacob Judkins, Calvin Wing. Samuel Felch, Francis Knight, George Foss. Jacob Maxim. In this connection it may be mentioned that Mrs. Keziah Burgess, mother of Lieut. William, was anxious that her son should have a good outfit for the campaign. As the time was limited she employ- ed the help of some neighboring women. The cloth was woven and the uniform of army blue was made and ready before the company started from home. A proud son of a patriotic mother was Lieut. 76 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Wm. Burgess as he wore his bright new uniform on that hasty march to the sea shore. One of the soldiers under Capt. Haskell was Ebenezer Besse. On the march they passed a farm house where some good-looking young women came out to view the soldiery. A comrade asked Besse which one he would choose. He pointed to a particular damsel. ‘I will take that one,” said he. The farmer invited the company to stop and treated them with food and drink. Besse got acquainted with the young lady of his choice. She afterwards be- came the wife of her ‘‘gallant soldier lad.” Romancesin real life frequently have a like result. The following is the Roll of another Company raised in Wayne and in service in Lieut. Col. Sweet’s Regiment : Ebenezer Norris, Lieutenant. SERGEANTS. CORPORALS. MUSICIANS. Amasa Dexter, Samuel Besse, Nathan Sturtevant, Seth Billington, Allen House, Seth Hammond. Benjamin Norris. Samuel Wing, ‘Elisha Besse. PRIVATES. Seth Billington, 2nd., Aaron Frost, Jr., Edmund Perry, Moses Bean, George Frost, William Raymond, Jr. Ansel Blackwell, Charles Foss, Thomas Raymond, Nathaniel Billington, Reuben Marrow, Sylvanus Raymond,Jr. John Cumner, John Morrison, John Sturtevant, John Chandler, Ephraim Norris, Jr., Jacob Stevens, Noah Chandler, Woodin Norris, Jr., John Smith, Jr. James Crocker, John Perry, John Stevens, 2nd, Richard M. Frost. Franklin Perry. John White. The following are copies of orders for rations of provisions and for ammunition by military officers to the Selectmen of Wayne, for the soldiers under their respective commands. They are documents dated long years ago, some of them during the war with Great Britain commencing in 1812. They were found among the archives of the town of Wayne, and are authentic: “WAYNE, 22nd SEPT., 1812. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 17 To the Honour Selectmen of the Town of Wayne: The number of men belonging to the Company under my command is thirty-eight in number, which I request you to furnish with blank car- tridges according to Law and Deliver the same to Sergt. Samuel Brown on demiund, and he will distribute the same. ROGER STINCHFIELD, Capt.” ‘To the Selectmen of the Town of Wayne: I wish you to furnish Samuel Brown with Blank Cartridges for the Company under my command to be used on grand parade the 30th inst., forty men belonging to the Company. 3 SEPT. 22nd, 1813. ROGER STINCHFIELD, Capt.” “CAMP AT EDGECOMB, 23d SEPT., 1814. The state government having contracted for the rations of Provisions for the 4th Reg’t. while on duty, and Division orders having been issued to thatjeffect, you will, after making good all deficiencies, if any, cease furnish- ing any farther supplies. ELLIS SWEET, Lieut. Col. Commandant.” ‘*To the Selectmen of the Town of Wayne: You are hereby requested to pay over to each member of the company under my command the sum of twenty cents, being forty-five in number, on Tuesday, the twenty-fifth day of Sept., inst., at Readfield Corner. LOVE ROBERTS.” Dated at Wayne this 20th day of Sept., 1825. ‘The selectmen of Wayne are hereby requested to pay the members of the Wayne Rifle Company, whose names are borne on the following list, and who perform military duty, the money they are entitled to as Soldiers, agreeably to the vote of the town passed at the annual meeting in March last, and deliver the same at Readfield Corner, on Friday, the nineteenth day of September inst. Alonzo Wing, Allen Wing, Asaph Leadbetter, Albert G. Norris, Walter Foss, Robinson Dexter, Hubbard Lovejoy, Jason Wing, Jabez Besse, Jr., Collins Foss, Ansel Daily, Daniel Smith, Tillotson Lovejoy, Ephraim Norris, Samuel S. Wing, Alpheus Lane, Samuel Smith, Joseph F, Jennings, Elias Berry, William True, Rolan Maxim, Robert Erskine, Levi Jennings, Howard Stevens, James Burgess, Cyrus B. Fitch, James Wing, Samuel Buswell, Cyrus Tapley, Calvin Wing, ; Seorge White, Daniel Jones, Jr., Ezekiel G. Norris, Daniel Knight, Moses Haskell, Chas. P. Wing, Sewall Frost, Almoren Bodge, Samuel Dexter. Lot Burgess, Lewis Dexter, JAMES WING, Capt, of S’d Company. WAYNE, SEPT. 12th, 1828.” 78 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Formerly there were two old militia companies in Wayne. The members of one of these companies resided on the east side of the stream and ponds; those of the other on the west. Later these two companies were put together and a rifle company was taken out, with recruits from Fayette and other towns. The old militia trained on the Baptist church green and the rifle company on the village common. May training was inspection day, when arms and ac- couterments must be bright and put in order. At all trainings soldiers were notified to meet ‘‘armed and equipped as the law directs.”” There were two trainings in September, preparatory to the grand muster the last of September or the first of October. The regimental muster took place in Readfield near the present Fair Grounds. The brigade muster was held at Hallowell Cross Roads. On one occasion when the regiment was formed in hollow square, and all the soldiers bowed with heads uncovered, Rev. Mr. Drink- water stood in the center, beside the big bass drum, and, as Chap- lain of the regiment, made the usual prayer, closing as follows: ‘‘And, now, O Lord, we pray, that, on that last great day, at the general muster of mankind, we may safely pass the final grand re- view and be found among the chosen, at God’s right hand.” At those old musters great were the gatherings of the people from all the country side. Booths and stands where ‘‘creature comforts” were dealt out to the hungry and thirsty crowds, dancing floors, shows and games, sleight of hand performances, auction sales and a thousand and one other attractions were there to captivate the populace. Here to the martial music of fife, drum and bugle, the enrolled militia were taught and practiced in drill and discipline, in the manual of arms, in parades, marches and maneuvers, and in general military tactics. An anecdote is related of Lieut. Wm. Thornton, of the Wayne Rifle Company who afterwards, in Chesterville, Franklin County, became a Colonel in the Maine Militia. Once upon atime, at a muster in Readfield, the Wayne Rifle Company were the invited guests of the Readfield Guards. The officers of the Wayne Rifle Company, at that time, were Capt. Jos. F. Jennings, Lieut. Wm. Thornton and Ensign Richard Wing. While the Rifle Company were marching off the field, at the close of the military exercises, a salute was fired by the Guards, as a mark of respect to their guests, the rifles. One of the guards aimed too low and the bullet from his gan cut the plume of Lieutenant Thornton’s clean off from his cap, close to his head. At this accident, sudden and unforeseen, and RESIDENCE OF WILLISTON JENNINGS, NORTH WAYNE. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 49 which came within a hair’s breadth of being fatal, the brave Lieu- tenant never flinched a hair nor moved a muscle, but rode along as unconcerned as if nothing had happened and no harm been done. This incident proved the strong nerve of the gallant officer, and marked him, in the minds of eye witnesses, as one, who, in actual conflict, would never turn his back or show the white feather, under the enemy’s deadliest fire. In the good old days of trainings and musters the most popular athletic sport was the wrestling match. Strength, skill, quickness and dexterity were indispensable requisites in the rival wrestlers of ‘*ye olden time.” At the close of one of these protracted and closely contested struggles for the mastery in wrestling, the victor, who overthrew all comers and stood champion of the ring, had won name and fame, far and wide, in all the country side. Among the Wayne wrestlers, who often bore away the honors in these trials of prowess, old residents reniember Sylvanus Blackwell, Senior, Lot Burgess and Capt. James Wing. These were, most emphatically ‘‘hard men to handle,” and the athletes were few who could throw either of them, twice out of three times, in a fair and square, stand up, arms- length wrestle. When the northern boundary of the United States was in dispute, before the line between our country and the British dominions had been settled by the Webster-Ashburton treaty, a slice of northern Maine, known as the Madawaska region, was claimed by Great Britain. To defend the frontier a portion of the Maine Militia was called out. The result of this military demonstration was the once famous, though bloodless Aroostook war. Wayne furnished her quota for this expedition with Capt. James Lamb and Capt. Hubbard Lovejoy of the new Rifle Company in command. The soldiers of the old train-band endured the hardships of along and tedious march through the wilderness to the border and back home again, but encountered no enemy, and learned that they had been sum- moned on a false and needless alarm. No complete list has been found of Wayne soldiers who went to the Aroostook in response to the call. Most of them are well remembered and some of them are still living. Sylvanus Blackwell, 2nd, well known in all Wayne by the sobriquet of ‘‘Veny Black,” was an Aroostook veteran. He al- ways claimed to be the only one of the company who was actually under fire, And this is how it happened, as Veny tells the story. He had been the lucky finder of a rich pocket of spruce gum and was diligently digging but a few nuggets, when suddenly he heard a 80 HISTORY OF WAYNE. gun fired and the bullet struck the tree and was embedded in the -wood only about six inches above his head. Veny was surprised but not scared, and calmly secured his chewing supply before he left the dangerous locality. Another Aroostook volunteer was Alexan- der Besse, a man of powerful physique, often called ‘‘Aleck the Strong.” -Of all the athletes of Wayne at that time he had the - mightiest muscle. There was a field-piece, in those days, often used to fire salutes at patriotic gatherings. This cannon, weighing 900 lbs, Aleck, by an exertion of his Herculean strength, lifted from its carriage and held upon his knees. By the occasional exhi- bition of such feats of strength he proved his claim to be considered the strongest man in Wayne. At the beginning of the late civil war, there were upon the militia rolls of Wayne the names of 219 able-bodied men, liable to do mili- tary duty. We point with pride to the fact that 133 sons of Wayne were in the military and naval service of their country during that war. In all the prominent battles fought by the armies of the Poto- mac and of the James, under the command of McLellan, Pope, Burnside, Hooker, Meade and Grant, wherever the fignt waged fiercest in the States of the Atlantic and of the Gulf, in the mari- time engagements of New Orleans, Charleston and Fort Fisher ; and in the terrible naval conflicts in Hampton Roads, between the United States vessels and the rebel Merrimac; in all these contests and many more, volunteers from Wayne bore arms in defence of the Union. Early in April, 1861, the first Wayne soldier of this war enlisted. From that time till the war ended in 1865, Wayne soldiers fought on land and sea, beneath their country’s flag. In concluding this chapter of military history, we submit that the honorable record of so many citizen soldiers of Wayne, in our coun- try’s wars, needs no panegyric. Our town is well worthy to wear the name of that gallant General, the hero of Stony Point, who, in ‘the time that tried men’s souls,” by his reckless valor, earned the title of ‘‘Mad Anthony gor Pr WAYNE SOLDIERS AND SAILORS WHO SERVED IN THE WAR OF 1861-5. Rank. Names. Remarks. Alonzo Allen, Wounded. Stephen Allen, Samuel W. Adams, Paschal B. Allen, William H. Bean, Rank. Lieut. Master Mate Lieut, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 81 Names. Remarks. Rufus N. Burgess, Francis Borgoine, James W. Boyle, Franklin Burrell, David Berry, Thomas J. Bartlett, Benjamin F. Berry, Square F. Bishop, Josiah M. Bishop, Died Nov. 2nd, 1864. James Boutin, David L. Boyle, Orison S. Brown, Freeman W. Bunnell, Rufus Besse, Died June, ’64. Edward P. Bussey, Died June, ’64. Charles E. Blackwell, Alexander H. Besse, Died. Charles D. Crosby, Archibald Clark, Wounded May 17th, 1864. James H. Carson, Martin Cassey, James Colkins, Thomas Clark, Charles M. Connor, Othna Crosby, Francis M. Cumner, Lloyd Clark, Wounded. Cyrus Clark, Heman N. Dexter, Edmund F. Davis, James Davis, Lloyd E. Daggett, * Patrick McDermott, Edward G. Dexter, George M. Dexter, Henry A. Dexter, Nathan P. Downing, Sidney F. Downing, Samuel T. Foss, Died at Ship Island, 1862. Henry N. Fairbanks, Wounded April 23d, 1864. 6 82 Rank, Q. M. Lieut. Lieut. Capt. Lieut. Capt. HISTORY OF WAYNE. Names. O. A. Fillebrown, John Forrester, — Levi F. Foss, William H. H. Foss, Albion B. Frost, Clarence C. Frost, David G. Frost, Joseph Frost, Darius Harriman, Charles Hall, George W. Hall, Edward W. Harrington, Michael Harte, Charles A. Hall, Chauncy Higgins, William H. House, F. A. Hutchinson, William H. Holman, Seth W. Jennings, Williston Jennings, William H. Johnson, William Jones, John S. Knight, Cyrus Keller, James Kelley, Elijah Knapp, Davis E. Lane, Daniel Lothrop, Charles M. Lovejoy, George G. Luce, John Magner, Andrew Maxim, Benjamin F. Maxim, Daniel H. Maxim, Charles H. McNear, James Murphy, Silas H. Maxim, Greenwood Norris, Nelson H. Norris, Grafton Norris, Remarks. Died June 12, 1865. Wounded. Wounded. Wounded. Died. Died Nov., 1862. Died July 30th, 1862. ‘Wounded. Rank. Capt. Capt. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 83 Names. George O. Norris, Solomon A. Nelke, William H. Pierce, Augustus Parlin, Joseph A. Penley, Sewall Pettengill, Adelbert Pratt, William W. Pratt, Silas Perry, James R. Raymond, William R. Raymond, Ephraim D. Raymond, George W. Raymond, Elias H. Raymond, John §. Raymond, Russell F. Raymond, Lyman E. Richardson, Charles V. Richards, Edward K. Richardson, Abington H. Ridley, Winfield Smith, John O. Sullivan, William Stevens, Charles H. Smiley, Frank L. Smiley, John P. R. Sleeper, Elhanan Smith, John O. Smith, Orrin A. Snow, John L. Spear, James B. Stetson, George S. Sturtevant, Valmore Sturtevant, William V. Sturtevant, Robinson Sturtevant, Cleveland Swift, Daniel W. True, Millard F, Thing, Remarks. Died at Balton Rough, July 30th, 1862. Wounded. Died. Wounded July 2, 1863. Died in New Orleans, 1862. Died from wounds. Wounded at Bull Run and died at Manassas. Digd Dec. 29th, 1864. Died. Died by reason of wounds Dec., 1864. Died. 84 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Rank. Names. Remarks. HenryW. Townes, James O. Trask, John E. Welch, Died. William Wilson, Charles E. Wing, Leonard L. Wing, Died at New Orleans. Llewellyn T. Wing, Lewis H. Wing, Killed before Petersburg, _ Sept. 11, 1864. Thomas B. Wing, Died July, 1864. William A. Young, Wounded Jan. 2d, 1864. NOTE CONCERNING THE OLD MILITIA. The old militia companies were armed and equipped with flint- lock muskets and bayonets, knapsacks, canteens and cartridge- boxes for the soldiers and with swords for the officers. The rifle company wore a uniform as follows: white pants, black coat with red trimmings, caps with visors and trimmed with yellow lace, black plumes with green tips. The musicians were distinguished by brass plates on caps and by white plumes tipped with red. The ladies of the locality purchased for the company a stand of colors. Thomas Wing of Fayette was drummer for some fifteen years. Pinckney Wing of Wayne was the first to play a bugle in the rifle company. Afterwards Reuben Ham of Fayette played a key-bugle, and his brother Arnold a clarionet. Among the Captains of the Rifle Company were Capt. Ephraim Norris, Capt. Uriah Virgen, Capt. Greenlief Wing, Capt. Hubbard Lovejoy, Capt. James Wing, Capt. Washington Stanley who was High Sheriff when Joseph Sager was hung, and the last Captain of the Rifles was Capt. Joseph Jennings. Ensigns and Color-bearers, Obed Wing, William Burgess. In the list of Captains of the old militia companies may be named, Capt. Job Fuller, Capt. Amasa Dexter, Capt. Love Roberts, Capt. James Lamb, Capt. Benj. Rid- ley, Capt. Jas. S. Bishop, Capt. Daniel True, Capt. Jacob Haskell. Col. Zachariah P. Wing of Wayne was also commander of the Regiment at Readfield Musters. CHAPTER VI. HOTELS AND LANDLORDS. ES the time of incorporation of the town, viz: Feb. 12, 1798, the commercial business of this section of the District of Maine was transacted in the City of Boston, To this city the coun- try merchants made their annual and semi-annual visits to settle their old, and open new accounts, buying in large quantities their goods and wares, 2 method of business long since supplanted by traveling salesmen seeking and soliciting orders of all engaged in the many and various vocations of trade. At that time, Hallowell, at the head of navigation for large vessels on the Kennebec river, was the great shipping centre for the country lying west and north and adjacent thereto. The only means of transportation between these two cities was by sailing vessels. ‘They were laden in Boston with the goods and wares for the country merchants, and re-laden in Hallowell with country produce taken from the farmers in exchange for these goods and wares. Sometimes weeks were necessary to make a round trip that now is made by steamboats in a few hours. When we consider the vast territory to be supplied from this com- mercial centre, and the transportation of merchandise, we may have a slight conception of the amount of labor and travel involved. But one method was then employed, and that ox power ; alarge force being necessary to perform the work. This was a slow process, but sure. In winter it was not an unusual occurrence to see the road filled with these teams for a distance of one-half, or even three-fourths of a mile, laden with every kind of country produce from shingles to round hogs ; the latter re-loaded at Hallowell, when the river was closed to navigation, hauled to Bath and shipped thence to Boston. From the towns of IIartford, Sumner, Canton, Peru, Dixfield and others in that vicinity, the travel led through this town, over the southern portion of Beech hill; thence through the village to Winthrop, Manchester and Hallowell. With the advance of time and the increase in population the busi- 86 HISTORY OF WAYNE. ness of the country kept apace. The village was rapidly built up and soon became one of the most enterprising and progressive in this section of the District. Very early in the century a turnpike road/was built from Portland to Farmington, passing through Fayette, Wayne, Leeds, Greene, &c. This road was built on nearly a straight line, turning neither to the one side nor the other to avoid hills, it seemingly being the intent of the engineer to lay out and construct the same over those of the greatest altitude and the most abrupt and difficult of ascent. One obstacle only seemed to turn them from their course, and that, apparently, they had little, or no taste for—water. This road also passed over Beech hill at right angles to that aforementioned. Daily mail stages were run over this route and received a large passenger patronage. Other miail and passenger stage lines were put in operation in every direction. Prominent amongst these was aroute from Fryeburg to Hallowell, and another from Wayne to Augusta, at which place connection was made with stages to Bangor and other eastern towns. Several branch lines centered in this town, which at that time, was the em- porium. In looking over the old road-beds over which these stages used to pass, portions of which, long since discontinued and aban- doned, yet visible, one is impressed with the idea that they were run with the view of profit, rather than safety. No brake attach- ments were then in use on stages or other vehicles. In descending the many steep hills the horses were made to hold back the load as long as they could, and when too much for them, were run for dear life, trusting no longer to the breechings, but Providence. From the foregoing, although meagre, the importance and neces- sity of hotel accommodations are apparent. Quantity was a greater factor at that time than quality. Stable accommodations were very essential. It was here that many relays of horses were kept for the stage lines running in every direction from this centre. On May 20, 1799, Jonathan Howe, of Wayne, who at that time owned a double saw-mill on the middle dam in Wayne Village, lo- cated near where the main street now crosses the millstream, sold to Shubael Hinkley the first house built in Wayne Village which was made of logs, and with it nine acres of land. The house was built by Thomas Wing and stood on the site now occupied by that of Mrs. G. M. True. The land was the same now owned by her, and is bounded by the east side of the millstream; on the north and east by Pocasset lake ; on the south by land of Sarah Moulton and on the west by Main street and land of Mrs. A. Lawrence and land HISTORY OF WAYNE. 87 of William Folsome. April 4, 1805, Shubael Hinkley by his deed of warrantee, conveyed the above described property to Capt. Col- lins Lovejoy of Fayette, who although a minor, was a_ blacksmith by trade, and the possessor of a helpmeet. He removed the log house and erected a large, square, frame house and fitted it for a hotel. Capt. Lovejoy, better known to the older people of the town as “Old Landlord Lovejoy,” was the first to open a house to the public, in the town. He was born in New Hampshire in 1785, and re- moved, with his parents, to Fayette. He came to this town in the capacity of a blacksmith. He built a shop and worked therein for several years, on the site where now stands a building called the Fort, which is owned by Mrs. E. G. Dexter. He, at the same time, kept an open house from 1806 to April 24, 1822, when he conveyed the house and land, by his deed of warantee, to John Bowles, Samuel Buswell and Jesse Lovejoy; yet he continued his residence there, and run the place as a hotel until April 18, 1826, when Jesse Lovejoy, of Fayette, sold to Frances J. and Isaac Bowles his inter- est therein, and the old landlord removed to the place now owned by Mrs. Emma Jephson at the base of the hill near the residence of J. M. Weeks, where he resumed the business of blacksmithing. He was removed by his son Collins in the year 1851 to Chesterville, where he continued his residence until his decease. He married Sally Pettingill and had issue Lucy, born Nov. 9, 1805; Julia Ann, born May 1, 1807; Sarah, born March 1, 1810; Collins, born Jan. 9, 1812, and Leonard, born 1815. On the retirement of Capt Love- joy from the hotel it was closed to the public. The second place in the town, the owner of which made any pre- tensions to accommodate the traveling public, was that of Capt. Love Roberts, located at the cross-roads on Beech hill, the place now occupied by a son and grandson, Wm. H. and Frank Roberts. April 20, 1817, Gideon Southworth of Wayne conveyed to Love Roberts the farm by his deed of warrantee. It is the impression of the writer that Capt. Roberts occupied this place as early as 1810, but did not obtain a clear title until 1817. The buildings were ex- tensive and commodious. His barn was about one hundred feet long, with shed attachment the length of one entire side. This was often filled with stage horses and ox-teams from the back country towns, and his spacious yard with their loads. While he did not advertise to keep a public house nor obtained a license therefor, he did a very extensive business until his decease. He was twice mar- ried. By his first wife he had issue Mary Ann, born Mar. 22, 1811; 88 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Elmira H., born Sept. 10; 1812; Loring T., born Sept. 22, 1814 ; Julia T., born Feb. 9, 1817. By his second wife he had issue Charles F., born Feb. 27, 1826, and William H., born Nov. 8, 1819. He was born April 8, 1785, and died July 27, 1827. Daniel True of Wayne and Elijah Barrell of Greene were appointed guardians of the minor children of Capt. Roberts and on May 1 and Sept. 24, 1831, conveyed the farm to Uriah H. Virgen, after which time little, if anything, was done in the hotel line, at this place. The second place in the village and third in town that was used for hotel purposes was that where Mr. A. S. Wright resides. By their deed of warrantee, Job Fuller and Elias Sweet et. als., con- veyed this place to Bartlett Weeks Dec. 3, 1817. On Sept. 2, 1819, the same was transferred by Bartlett Weeks to Jabez Leadbetter of Leeds, who converted it into a hostelry. In 1820, he married Lucretia, a daughter of Capt. Stillman Howard of Leeds, and re- moved her to this place, and dedicated their new home to the public. Mr. Leadbetter was a landlord but a few years, when in 1828 his buildings were destroyed by fire and they were not rebuilt. Mr. Leadbetter had issue Nelson, Rosa, Laura, Aurelia, Lucius Clark, Delphina and Rodelphus, twins, Lucia and Henry. After the fire he removed his family into a house then standing on the hill easterly from the present residence of Sewall Pettingill. In 1834, he sold his property in Wayne Village to Benjamin Woodman, Jr., of Leeds, and removed to the northwestern part of the town, to the place now occupied by Mrs. Isaac P. Ridley; thence to Leeds, and subsequently to Monmouth, where he died. The third place in the village where hotel accommodations were offered to the public, was on the site now owned by Mrs. Sarah Moulton and occupied for a residence. July 12, 1824, by his deed -of warrantee Heircy Bishop of Wayne conveyed this piece of real estate, land and buildings thereon, to Henry B. Farnham and George Washington Stanley of Winthrop. At that time Mr. Stanley came to this town and occupied this place in the capacity of its first land- lord, and on the same lot opened a store, both of which were given his time and attention. He continued in the business until May 5, 1826, at which time he sold out to his partner Henry B. Farnham, and sometime subsequent was elected sheriff of Kennebec County and removed to Augusta, where he resided until his decease. While Mr. Stanley occupied the house and store, his brother David was with him in the capacity of clerk. The successor of Mr. Stanley was Alfred B. Morton, also of Winthrop, who leased the place of HISTORY OF WAYNE. 89 Henry B. Farnham, and was the second landlord to officiate there. His brother Philander was with him during his stay in the town which terminated Sept. 17, 1831, when the property was conveyed by Mr. Farnham to George Smith of Readfield, who removed his family to this town at that time and engaged in the hotel business and that of merchant. He was a resident of the town twenty-eight years. In 1845, he gave the hotel business into the hands of his son Albion, and boarded himself and family with him until 1854, when Albion went West and the house was closed to the public. The experience of Mr. Smith, in this town, was varied, and his history is yet fresh in the memory of those who knew him. In many respects his memory should be revered, while we leave unsaid those things we would not perpetuate. Sept. 1, 1859, he conveyed his land and buildings on the east side of Main Street to S. S. Brown, and the remainder to Eben Norris, Jr., comprising ‘the brick store and lot; and removed to Michigan where he made extensive pur- chases of land and erected buildings thereon for his sons, for which he invested large sums of money. In a short time these were all consumed by a prairie fire. This last misfortune, one of a series, had a telling effect upon him, and he soon died. In the great con- flagration of July 1, 1863, the Smith buildings belonging to Mr. Brown, were burned, and the lot remained vacant until 1896, at which time Mr. J. M. Moulton erected thereon a fine residence,— an ornament to the village. The next, or fourth place in the village used for a hostelry, was that where now stands the Pocasset House, which in part is the original hotel. In 1815, Nathaniel Dexter, of Winthrop, owned the then vacant lot, now the hotel grounds. In that year he erected the main house which is now the front of the Pocasset House, but for some reason it stood unfinished. March 20, 1819, by his deed of warrantee he conveyed the place to Richard Belcher, of Winthrop, for a consideration of $250. Mr. Belcher completed the construc- tion of the house and built a small stable in that year. One of our departed townsmen, who spent a long life in Wayne, was a laborer for Mr. Belcher when he completed this structure,—Mr. Wager L. Besse. This house was constructed for a private residence, and when finished by Mr. Belcher, fitted up for a double tenement house, and by him leased to various parties, among whom were Capt. Joseph S. Bishop and Humphrey Hight March 27, 1828, Mr. Belcher sold the place to Jonathan C. Pinkham, also of Winthrop, for $700. Mr. Pinkham built an ell that season and made other. 90 HISTORY OF WAYNE. additions and in November hung out his sign as a hotel keeper, being the first landlord on these premises. Feb. 23, 1832, Jonathan C. Pinkham, by his deed of warrantee conveyed the property to Alpheus Lane, of Wayne, formerly of Leeds, in consideration of $1,000. But little has been learned by the writer of the subsequent history of Mr. Pinkham and his family. Alpheus Lane came to the hotel as its second landlord from a farm in the eastern part of the town, that on which Charles D. Maxim now resides. Mr. Lane was born in Leeds in January, 1792. His first wife, Sarah Foss, was born in Leeds in 1794. They had issue Sewall F., born June 10, 1815; Sarah F., born Sept. 27, 1822; and Alpheus, born Jan. 20, 1827. Mrs. Lane died in August, 1827. In 1828, Mr. Lane mar- ried Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Capt. Rogers Stinchfield. She was born in Wayne, May 22, 1800. They had issue Elizabeth Frances, John, Roscoe, Ensign O., Oxford and Helen. April 11, 1834, Alpheus Lane, by his deed of warrantee, conveyed the hotel and lot to Giddens Lane, Jr., of Leeds, in consideration of $1,000. After this conveyance, Alpheus remained on the place and kept an open house until June 27, 1835, when Giddens sold it to James Moulton of Hartford, for the sum of $1,500, and took in part pay- ment a farm in Hartford, to which place Alpheus, at that time, re- moved his family, and subsequently to Milo, where he died. Mr. James Moulton assumed the duties of landlord and run the house until November, 1841, at which date he leased it to Jeremiah Foss, Jr., for a term of two years, and retired from the hotel busi- ness. Mr. Moulton was born in Scarboro, Nov. 29, 1791. His wife, Mary McKenney, was born in Saco, Sept. 13, 1793. They had issue Nancy M., born Scarboro, April 1, 1812; Sumner C., born Hartford, July 3, 1815; Daniel, born Hartford, August 11, 1816; James M., born Hartford, Nov. 8, 1820; Jonathan, born Hartford, April 22, 1823; Morris, born Hartford, Aug. 10, 1827. Mr. Moulton built a house on the lot adjoining the hotel, in 1848. This he occupied as a residence until his decease which occurred Mar. 8, 1875. In June, 1841, his daughter Nancy married Daniel Foss. In 1842, Jeremiah Foss, Jr., terminated his lease of the hotel, and Nancy and Daniel Foss occupied it free of cost until Nov. 20, 1846, when Mr. Moulton conveyed the property to Daniel in consideration of one-half of the value, making a present to his wife of the other half. Mr. Foss continued in the capacity of land- lord until his death, Sept. 21, 1858. They had no issue. From that date to May, 1865, his widow Nancy, in company with her HISTORY OF WAYNE. 91 sister-in-law Novella, widow of James M. Moulton, conducted the business of the house. At that date, Novella married Mr. James H. Thorne who assumed the management of the place. Mr. Thorne was born in Monmouth March 28, 1823. He was three times mar- ried. His first wife was Mary Jane, a daughter of Ebenezer Nor- ris, a resident of Wayne. She was born in Wayne Sept. 4, 1821; died in Wayne, Oct. 28, 1858. They had issue J. Millard, born Mar. 5, 1852; Nancy N., born May 6, 1853; George H., born Nov. 8, 1854; Ebenezer W., born Novy. 16, 1857, and Mary Jane, born Oct. 19, 1858. His second wife was Mary. the widow of Oliver Norris. They had one son, Homer A. Mr. Thorne died Mar. 19, 1866. From this date the widows again run the house until April, 1868, at which time they conveyed it to Rufus A. Wing a resident of the town. A short time subsequent to this date the widow, Nancy Foss, was married to Mr. Hiram Hinds of Buckfield.. They located in Lewiston where she continued her residence until a short time prior to her death when she returned to this town and was under the care of Mrs. Lucy, the widow of Jonathan Moulton. She died April 22, 1891. The widow, Novella, returned to Leeds, her native town, where she died. Rufus A. Wing was born in Wayne, Jan. 13, 1834. He married Emily Dexter who was born in the town of Winthrop. They had no issue. Mr. Wing was land- lord from April, 1868 to May, 1875, at which time he sold to Still- man L. Howard, Esq., of Leeds. Mr. Wing removed to Lewiston where he was engaged for several years in running corporation boarding houses. He is now a resident of that city. Stillman L. Howard, Esq., was born in Leeds Mar. 3, 1810. His wife, Julia Ann Turner, was born in Leeds Oct. 13, 1809. They were married April 14, 1833. They had issue Ward B., born Jan. 8, 1834 ; How- land, born Aug. 3, 1837; DanielH., born Jan. 19, 1840; Lucius, born Mar. 9, 1842; Julia, born Dec. 14, 1849, and Henrietta. born Dec.’7, 1853. Mr. Howard kept the house until March 20, 1889, at which time the present incumbent, J. C. Stinchfield, became its landlord. Mr. Howard continued his residence therein, when from the effect of an injury caused hy the kick of a horse he died Nov. 8, 1890, and was buried at West Leeds. J. C. Stinchfield was born in Leeds, Nov. 3, 1843. His first wife, Catherine H, Graves, was born in Wayne, Nov. 19, 1844, and died in Wayne, Jan. 7, 1878. They were married July 4, 1864. They had issue Minnie Etta, born in Wayne, Jan. 1, 1868 and George Rogers, born in Wayne, Jan. 2, 1876. His second wife, Henrietta, 92 HISTORY OF WAYNE. youngest child of Stillman L. Howard, was born in Leeds, Dec. 7, 1853. They were married in Wayne, June 13, 1886. They have issue Allen Howard, born in Wayne, May 8, 1888. The last place in the village embarked in the hotel business was that nearly opposite the C. B. Church and now owned by Horatio G. Foss and occupied by his mother and sister. This place was early owned by William B. Spear, who conveyed it to T. B. Robin- son of Levant, Penobscot County. Mar. 7, 1836, T. B. Robinson, by his warrantee conveyed the place to Uriah H. Virgen of Wayne. Mr. Virgen disposed of the buildings thereon, and built others adapted to hotel business. In this transaction the actual cost much exceeded the estimate, and he became involved. After an experi- ence of three years labor in the capacity of landlord, and failing to realize the income he hoped to obtain, he retired from the business and went away June 12, 1837. To secure a debt to Nancy Virgen of Rumford he gave her a quitclaim deed of the place. Nov. 5, 1839, Nancy Virgen conveyed by quitclaim deed to Uriah H. Virgen, and two days later, Nov. 7, 1839, by his deed of warrantee, he conveyed the place to Thomas Wilson of Bowdoinham, who had become a resident of this town and boarded with Mr. Virgen. Mr. Wilson, better known as ‘“‘Deacon Wilson,” was a bachelor. He leased this place, at the time it came into his possession to Jeremiah Foss, Jr., for two years. At the termination of the lease, in November, 1841, Mr. Foss leased of James Moulton the Pocasset House for two years and removed his family thereto. From that date, Jan. 1, 1850, the place was used for a private residence, a parsonage. He then sold the place to his former lessee, Mr. Jeremiah Foss, who re-opened it to the public, but closed it again in 1851, since which time, with the exception of the Smith house which closed in 1854, the Pocasset House has been the only one in the village to entertain the public. The genealogy of the family of Mr. Foss will be found in that department of this book. Of the five houses in the village once used for hotel purposes, the first was taken down, two were destroyed by fire and two remain; one occupied by Mrs. Jeremiah Foss for a private residence, and the other the Pocasset House, which has recently undergone de- cided changes and improvements. Where once three public houses were well patronized and successfully supported, one is now ample for the demand, except in the summer months, when it is taxed to its full capacity with visitors from the cities in New England and those further south. Of the many landlords before mentioned, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 938 (and we think the list complete) who have done business in this village but two remain to participate in the centennial anniversary exercises of the town, viz: R. A. Wing and J. C. Stinchfield. At North Wayne Village, the first and only building, with attach- ments subsequently made used for hotel purposes was the fulling mill, formerly standing on the west side of the mill stream. In 1843, Esq. Fisk moved it from that site to where it stands and re- modelled it into a house and fitted it for hotel purposes. It was first opened by Mr. Anson Bartlett. Little has been learned of the history of Mr. Bartlett. His former occupation was that of scythe maker. For several years he was in the employ of the Dunn Edge Tool Co. He had a family of four, or more children, one of whom, M. M. Bartlett, was Superintendent of the North Wayne Tool Co., for a term of years. Mr. Bartlett, Sen., subsequently purchased the farm now occupied by Sawyer B. Norris, at which place he died. In 1849, Daniel B. Palmer, of Readfield, succeeded Mr. Bartlett as landlord. He kept the house until 1856, when his brother Alvin returned from a successful stay in California and bought out the place and business. [He made many changes, built on additions and fitted up the place with modern improvements. Adjoining the house he built a store, which in connection therewith he has run almost continually since. He is one of the few old residents of the village. He spent his boyhood days there. His recollection of early events renders him an important factor in gathering data for this work. His health is somewhat impaired by hard work and exposure in his earlier days, but his mind and attention are given to his business which he will retain to the last. His genealogy may be found in that department in this book. CHAPTER VII. SCHOOLS—INFLUENCE OF THE ‘‘LITTLE RED SCHOOL HOUSE.” Ce early settlers of ancient Pocasset, or New Sandwich, as the settlement was called, were noble people. They not only cleared away the primeval forests and left a goodly heritage in culti- vated fields and productive lands, but they also laid the foundation of a school system whose influence has made the first hundred years of our town’s existence worthy of celebration. They knew full well that schools and human progress go hand in hand. Their sound, practical common sense taught them the necessity of schools in lay- ing the foundation of permanent homes such as they wished to build for themselves and for their descendants. They made great sacrifices in the cause of education. They lived honest, useful lives. Let us call to mind their high achievements, emulate their virtues, and ever keep their memory green. Unfortunately the records of the plantation of New Sandwich and the first two years of the town of Wayne cannot be found. There- fore we have but little positive and definite knowledge of the schools for those years. But the town records for the year 1800 indicate that an important work had been done. The first town meeting of which there is any record was held Nov. 3, 1800, at the school house. This was the only school house and probably the only public edifice in the town at this date. It stood in the northwest corner of what is now J. F. Gordon’s farm, near the site of his granite works. It was used for schools, town- meetings and religious services. It was described to the writer as a plain, barn-looking building like those so common in ‘ye ‘olden time” on the hillsides of New England. It had an aisle through the centre from which an inclined plane rose to the wall on either side. The benches were made parallel to the aisle. A huge fire- place was at one end in which many cords of green wood were burned each winter. How different school life must have been in those days from the life of fhe modern school boy and school girl! And yet some of the graduates from that historic old school house were intelligent and successful men and women, HON. T. B. READ. "FOVTIIA ANAYM ‘ASNOH HooHoS HISTORY OF WAYNE. 95 SCHOOL DISTRICTS. At first the school districts had no territorial limits. Families liv- ing in the vicinity of each other were voted into a school district by themselves. The school was held in private houses in winter and often in barns in summer. THE MILLS DISTRICT, OR WAYNE VILLAGE. This was the fifth district formed, and was known as the fifth school district till the year 1807, when it was changed to the first district. ‘‘A legal meeting was called and $150 raised 1o build a school house in said first district.” This was the second school house built in town and the first school district tax. Joseph Lam- son, John Morrison and Samuel Buswell were chosen a district committee. The house was located near where Dr. Chenery now lives. It was occupied for school purposes till the year 1833, when the brick house was built on the present school house lot. This building cost $506.46. In its pristine days, this house was, no doubt, a great improvement on the old one. The writer taught several terms of school in it in its last years. He has many pleas- ant recollections of his pupils, but regarded the old brick school house as a poor work shop in which to mould the plastic minds of youth, It was the target for many a shot from the siege guns of committee men, but finally went down under the urgent demands for better school accommodations on the part of all concerned. In the year 1873, the district purchased the Free Baptist meeting house, and re-modeled it into a school house. In order to show the size of the schools as well as the size of the families in ‘tye olden times” some of the returns of the early school agents are given : To the Selectmen of Wayne: The following is the number of scholars in the first district on the first day of last May, belonging in families as given below: Joseph Lamson, 4 Jesse Bishop, 3 Cyrus Foss, 3 Samuel Buswell, 5 Samuel Felch, 2 John Brown, 4 Braddock Weeks, 4 Abisha Sturtevant, 7 Ebenezer Besse. 1 Aaron Frost, 6 Ephraim Maxim, 5 Hannah Howe, 4 Moses Wing, 5 Ebenezer Wing, 4 Daniel Smith, 8 Jonah Brown, 3 Richard Gower, 3 Collins Lovejoy, 3 William Churchill, 4 Thomas Brigham, 1 Roger Stinchfield,Jr.,5 Mark P. Stinchfield, 2 William Thompson, + Alpheus Wing, 1 Total, 91 May 1, 1809. MOSES WING, JR., Agent. 96 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Their proportion of school money that year was $45.41. The agent made the following certificate to the selectmen of Wayne: “Warne, Auc. 22, 1809. This may certify that Miss Hannah Brown has kept school in the first district fifteen weeks at 10 shillings per week—$25.” In 1811, the number of scholars was 99. School money, $51.97. In 1854, the number of scholars was 104. Wages per month in summer $7, and in winter $26. Length of school in weeks; sum- mer 12, winter 11. THE NORRIS DISTRICT—NO. 2. This was the second school district formed. The first school house was located near where Hiram Norris now lives. The next house was built about the year 1830. It stood a short distance south of the present site, on the opposite side of the road. It wasa plain structure without outside adornment, and was never painted. In 1873, the inhabitants of this district supplied a long felt want by building a comfortable and convenient school house. In 1811, Woodin Norris as school agent made the following return to the selectmen : : Woodin Norris has 8scholars, Sylvanus Hammond has 3 Josiah Norris fe 1G Re Moses Frost ee 8 Seth Billington fe> 2 ae John Stevens te 1 Isaac Billington ‘* 2 te Samuel Frost fe. 3 Ephraim Norris “ 4 ee Seth Billington ae od: Nathan Norris “6 ue Nathaniel Billington ‘* 5 Samuel Maxim fe 56 ee Samuel Richards 38 Total, 1 Their proportion of school money was $32.02. An early teacher, on his register, describes the apparatus as fol- lows: ‘‘One blackboard, 4 feet by 3; superficial contents 12 feet. A piece of chalk as large as a hen’s egg. A piece of sponge as large as a man’s fist. Two or three birch sticks used to make the pupils more attentive to study—an excellent remedy for bad memo- ries. A water pail and dipper. A fire poker 3 feet long, black at one end—these constitute the apparatus in school house, District No. 2.” HISTORY OF WAYNE. OF THE DEXTER DISTRICT. This was the first school district formed. In 1807, it was changed to No. 3. Mention has already been made of the first school house here. A second house was built near the present site. This was a: proverbial ‘‘red school house.” In 1836, this district raised $87.56 ‘‘to build a new school house or repair the old one."” Geo. W. Fairbanks, in his diary dated Sept. 19, 1836, says: **Moved and underpinned the school house. The old house was repaired. The present house. was built by Silas E. True in 1853. It was located a short distance west of the Sylvester brook, on the north side of the road. It was dedicated with appropriate exercises, Dec. 15, 1853. This site proving unsatisfactory, it was moved, April 26, 1870, to the spot where it now stands. The first teacher in this house was Lyman E. Richardson. Afterward he was a soldier in the civil war and killed at the first battle of Bull Run. An early school agent made the: following return to the selectmen : Johu Bowles has 2 scholars. John Lewis, 3 Ellis Sweet, 4 Isaac Dexter ‘‘ 3 es Reuben Besse, Jr., 6 William Bowles, 4+ Amasa Dexter** 1 st Asa Lawrence, 4 Constant Dexter, 4 John Frost, ‘* 3 ee Reuben Besse,3d, 6 Widow Sturtevant, d . Enoeh Swift * +4 iN Jabez Besse, 2d, 6 Widow Perry,. a Noah Chandler 1 es Job Fuller, 2 James Crocker, = 1 Zachariah Perry, Total, 71 DISTRICT NO. 4. On the town records, year 1807, is the following: ‘*Voted that the money due the fourth school district be appropriated to build a school house in said district, provided that said district has six months private school this summer at their own expense.” Whether or not they had the six months private school that summer the record does not state, but it does show that ‘‘Maj. Thomas Atkin- son drew their proportion of school money, 836.96, to build a school house.” The house was located on the opposite side of the road and a few rods south of the gate which used to lead up to Capt. Daniel True’s farm buildings. In 1822 this district ‘raised the sum of $80 to repair their school house,” and Noy. 25, 1826, ‘voted to raise $74 to repair school house, to be paid in corn or grain, if paid by the middle of next Feb. ; after that cash.” The corn or grain was to be delivered at Alpheus Lane’s. This house was moved first to the corner near where Chas. Maxim now lives, and later to near 98 HISTORY OF WAYNE. the present site. The present house was built about 1863. ‘In 1809, Thos. Atkinson made return of the scholars in the fourth district belonging in families as follows : Thomas Atkinson, 8 Samuel Spear, 5 Nathan Handy, 2 Ashael Chandler, 5 Frances Cumner, 1 William Raymond, 5 Moses Bean, 2 Gamaliel Sturtevant, 7 Maltiah Raymond, 2 Nathaniel Bean, 1 John Smith, 6 Solomon Raymond,1 Peter Fisher, 6 Samuel Dinsmore, 3 Total, 54” NORTH WAYNE DISTRICT. This was known as the third school district till 1807, when it was changed to the fifth. The schools here were held in private houses till the year 1811. In the town clerk’s book is the following record : ‘Aug. 5, 1811, Voted $50 of the money raised the last year for schools be appropriated towards building a school house in the fifth school district in said town, the money so appropriated to be deducted from the proportion of money belonging to said district.”” The house was located a short distance west of R. E. Morrill’s dwelling house. It was an old style, square building with a ‘hopper roof.” The only paint it ever had was put on by the fingers of time. On either side of an open space, the floor rose on an inclined plane which was occupied by rows of seats. If any unlucky urchin dropped an apple or acorn he was trying to eat against the rule, down it was sure to roll to the spare floor in front of the teacher, to the great amuse- ment of all the other pupils. The boys sat on one side, the girls on the other, and we may suppose that sly glances were interchanged when the teacher’s back was turned. On cold days in winter, the immense fire place that would take in a cord wood stick in length, had to be worked for all it was worth: Pupils who stood by the fire to warm their feet, held their books before their faces to keep off the burning heat. This building was used for schools and _ re- ligious meetings till the year 1835, when a brick house, 20 feet by 28, was built near the site of the present school building. It cost the district the sum of $264.32. In 1845 an addition was built at an expense of $60. This house was found inadequate to the needs of the rapidly increasing population of the village, and they nobly resolved to build a new house. Atalegal meeting held Dec. 23, 1854, the sum of twelve hundred dollars was raised for this purpose. H. S. Nickerson, S. W. Frost, J. F, Jennings and Wm, Knight NORTH WAYNE SCHOOL HOUSE. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 99 were the building committee. Francis Knight was the builder. The building was a fine school house, two stories high, neat, commodious and convenient in all its arrangements. It stands, to-day, an honor to those who planned and executed the enterprise. An interesting programme was carried out at the dedication. The address was by Dr. H. P. Torsey of Kent’s Hill. The writer recalls with pleas- ure the many pleasant terms he taught here and holds in grateful remembrance both his scholars and their parents. Ina school report made soon after the new house was built I find the following : ‘This school now occupies the front rank among the schools of the town and the district is reaping a rich reward for the sagacity and liberality sown in the past.” In 1811, Rev. Comfort C. Smith returned to the selectmen the following as the ‘‘amount of scholars in the fifth district.” co Jonathan Norcross, Moses White, John White, Comfort C. Smith, Amos Knight, Nathaniel Jennings, 1 Nathan Lovejoy, John Walton, Nathaniel Adkins, John Stevens, Nathaniel Blackwell, William Buswell, Sylvanus Blackwell, William Walton, Jacob Judkins, Widow Canwell, Benjamin Tibbetts, Esther Readen, 9 CLOT OUST C9 MD or WW HO OOD bt Or | SG Total, . In 1854, the number of scholars in this district was 151. The wages, paid same year, $8 per month in the summer, and $23 in the winter. THE WING DISTRICT. This was the sixth district formed. Its limits were fixed by vote of the town, in 1806, as follows: ‘‘Beginning at Simeon Wing’s south line by the pond, thence running west northwest to the east line of Leeds, thence by said line of Leeds to Fayette line, thence 100 HISTORY OF WAYNE. by Fayette line till it strikes William Walton’s line, thence by William Walton’s land and Nathaniel Jennings’ to Wing’s pond, thence by said pond to the first mentioned bounds.” The first school house in this district stood near the present site. It was similar to the first school house at North Wayne only it had a square. roof. It was built in 1808. The amount of the tax assessed for: this building was $152.25. The second school house in this district was built in the year 1836. At a legal meeting, ‘‘Voted to build a brick school house of the fol- lowing dimensions, viz: length twenty-four feet, breadth eighteen feet, height seven and one-half feet between joints. Set on good underpinning stone, laid on a good foundation. The bricks to be good merchantable weather bricks. A good square roof, boarded with good boards and shingled with good shingles. Seven sixteen- light windows in the walls. A good outer door with good stone door stool. Good window shutters to the windows hung with iron hinges and hasped. The inside to be finished according to a plan exhibited by Jason Wing with good pine timber. An open stove and pipe. Stove to be set on sheet iron sufficient to secure the floor and house. The underpinning to be 15 inches wide and 9 inches thick. The house to be finished by the first day of December, 1836, and to the acceptance of the committee for $259 and the old school house.” It was built by Jason Wing and according to nis itemized account cost him $295.95. This house, with some changes in the arrangement of the seats and a small outside addition for an entry, stood for forty-two years. In the district clerk’s book, under date, April 1, 1878, we find the following record: ‘‘Voted: To 1aise the sum of nine hundred and twenty-five dollars to buy an addition to to the school house lot of land, to do the necessary grading and stone work, to build aschool house and to pay incidental expenses.” W. E. True, J. M. Wing and S. T. Bishop were the Building Com- mittee. The house was thoroughly built by W. H. Roberts. It is seated with modern seats and furnished with natural slate blackbeards; and is in all respects an ‘‘up-to-date” and well equipped school house. In 1806, the number of scholars returned by the District Agent was 33. In 1809, David Manter, district agent, returned the number, 51. We found in the office of the selectmen the fol- lowing : HISTORY OF WAYNE. 101 **To the Selectmen of the Town of Wayne: “GrNTLEMEN: The following is the number of scholars in the sixth district on the first day of last May belonging to families as given below, viz: Allen Wing has 5 William Frost “6 6 Noab Frost i? Job Billington “ 6 William Thompson ‘** 5 David Manter 8 Jabez Besse 3d “6 5 Isaac Billington,Jr. ¢¢ 1 John Walton a’ Simeon Wing weed William Wing “7 Aaron Wing “ 8 Total, 64 Given under my hand, WM. WING, District Committee. Wayne, Dec. 14, 1814.” In 1810, the number returned was 82. BEECH HILL DISTRICT. In 1810, Beech Hill was ‘‘voted into a school district, to come as far east as Bear Brook—to be known as the seventh school district.” Samuel Felch was chosen agent. The first school house was built in 1813. It stood a short distance west of where F. W. Small now lives on the same side of the road. In 1847, this district was divided and the school house moved to a site a few rods west of the H. J. Ridley house. In 1849, the seventh district built a new school house, locating it in the corner beyond the grave yard below A. P. Wing’s. This building was burned about 1873. In 1874, districts seven and nine were re-united. In 1575, a good and convenient school house was built. It is pleasantly located on the side of the hill east of the residence of W. H. Roberts. It cost including the lot $1,000. In the Supervisor’s report that year I find the following: ‘School commenced Dec. 27th; visited it on New Year’s day; recall no little incident of my whole life affording me more pleasure than seeing these scholars who had suffered so much in the old building, so com- fortably and pleasantly situated in the new one; wished them a 102 HISTORY OF WAYNE. happy new year and many successful terms in their new and pleasant school room; reminded them that it should be their pride and pleasure as well as duty to keep it from defacement.” In 1823, Love Roberts as district agent returned the scholars in the seventh school district belonging in families as follows: ‘‘Love Roberts, 6 George Foss, 2 Lemuel Bryant, 4 Daniel Libby, 3 Samuel Gould, 7 William Burgess, 3 Benjamin Burgess, 2 Samuel Felch, 4 Elisha Burgess, 6 Obed Wing, 2 William Churchill, 1 Jesse Bishop, 7 Gustavus Foss, 2 Dennis Jenkins, 7 Matthias Ridley 2d, 1 William Gott, 7 Daniel Ridley, 5 Hamilton Jenkins, 2 Matthias Ridley, 3 Jobn Berry, 4 Jacob Maxim, 6 Robert Erskine, 5 Seth Maxim, 5 William Morey, 2 Joshua Graves, 5 Edmund Phillips, 3 Mrs. Frost, 2 Edmund Besse, 2 Total, 110 scholars.” THE CHANDLER DISTRICT. At the annual meeting in the year 1821, it was voted ‘‘To set off all that part of the town of Wayne lying east of Wilson pond and south of Black’s Bridge, so called, into a school district by itself.” The school house was near John Lowell’s. Noah Chandler returned the number of scholars, year 1821, to be 19, belonging in families as follows: John Frost, Levi Frost, Noah Chandler, Sophronia Chandler, Warren White, rR OLOUN & Z| Total, This was known as the eighth school district till the year 1850, when it was set off to Winthrop. THE GORDON DISTRICT, OR NO. 9. In the year 1830, the south part of district No. 2 was set off into a district by itself. ‘The dividing line to be as follows: on the HISTORY OF WAYNE. 103 north line of Nathaniel Billington’s lot from pond to pond.” The school house was located about half a mile north of the south line of the town, and a short distance north of the site of the Gordon house, on the west side of the road. Jairus Manwell made the fol- lowing return of the number of scholars in the Gordon district, Sept. 22, 1830: Jairus Manwell, 2 George Gordon, 7 Jonathan Gordon, 6 Joseph Pettengill, 4 John Richards, 3 John Stevens, 6 Nathaniel Billington 1 Jonathan Besse, 5 Abisha Sturtevant, 1 John Sturtevant, 3 Richard Frost, 2 Total, 40 In 1854, Aurelia A. Dexter taught this school. Wages $1 per week. Length of term, 12 weeks. Whole number of pupils, 28. ‘‘Her first school gave promise of success, well adapted to teach the young,” were the words of the visiting committee. In 1859, this district was discontinued. DISTRICT NO. 10. In the year 1830, it was ‘‘voted to locate the following families into a school district, viz: Lemuel Bryant, Edmund Besse, George Foss, Alexander Foss, Edmund Phillips, Daniel True, Warren Crocker and William Morey.” This was known as district No. 10. Daniel True was the first agent. The school house stood near the present site. It was buraed July 4, 1881. The school was held in private houses for three years, when the present house was fitted up for the school. Annie M. Barker taught the first term in this build- ing and received the plaudit ‘‘Well done.” The number of scholars in 1838 was 26, and in 1884, 14. One of the first teachers in this district was Tillotson Lovejoy, who taught two months at $9 per month. DISTRICT NO. 11. At the annual meeting in the year 1847 it was voted, ‘‘To set off William Burgess, Eben Libby, Obed Wing, Jonathan Bishop, Jesse Bishop, Jesse Bishop, Jr., Asa Foss, Benjamin Durell, Elijah Gott, Jared Knapp, Hamilton Jenkins, Hamilton Ridley, Wm. Erskine, Robert Erskine, Richard Berry, Loring Roberts, Nathan Bishop and William Gott, together with their estates, including non-resident 104 HISTORY OF WAYNE. lands belonging to Stephen Boothby and Isaac Stinchfield, from district No. 7, into a district by themselves to be known as dis- trict No. 11.” In 1848, it was ‘‘voted to receive Wm. Gott, Rufus Lincoln, William Lincoln, Stephen Boothby and William Boothby inhabitants of school district No. 8, in the town of Leeds, with their estates in- to school district No. 11, in the town of Wayne.” “Voted to receive Jobn Carver, John Stinchfield, Isaac Stinch- field and Patience Knapp, inhabitants of school district No. 10, in Leeds into school district No. 11, in the town of Wayne.” - The school house was moved from district No. 7 and located a short distance west of the H. J. Ridley house, as before stated. It was quite thoroughly repaired. Richard Berry, Hamilton Jenkins and Isaac Stinchfield were the repairing committee. A large and interesting school was maintained here for many years. i In 1860, the number of this district was changed to 9 owing to the discontinuance of the district formerly known as No. 9. At the annual town meeting in 1875, it was voted ‘To disconnect the inhabitants of Wayne, residents of school district No. 9, together with their estates, from the inhabitants of Leeds heretofore connect- ed with said school district and to annex them with their estates to school district No. 7 in said town of Wayne.” Tne last term of, school in the famous old school house which had been. in use.for more than sixty years. was taught by Miss Mary E. Jennings, one of Wayne’s energetic and successful teachers. In reporting the school the supervisor says: ‘*With this term we bade good-bye to the old school house, and could not help indulging in the reflection that if the old school house could be transmuted into solid gold and divided among those who were educated beneath its humble roof, it would not and could not do them so much good as the knowledge they there obtained.” DISTRICT NO. 12. At the annual town meeting in the year 1848, it was voted ‘“‘To set off Benj. B. Bourn, Moses Bean, Elias Berry, John Cumner, Ephraim S. Smith, Robert Handy, Bradbury Sylvester, William Cumner, James 8. Thompson, together with their estates, also the non-resident lands of Henry Atkinson, Samuel Carson, Lincoln Curtis, Benj. Gardiner, Edward Jones, Benj. L. Lombard, Martin Macomber, Wm. Macomber and Benj. Palmer from school district No, 4 into a district by themselves.” A building was moved from HISTORY OF WAYNE. 105 North Wayne and fitted up for a school house. It stood on the site of the present house. Not meeting the wants of the district, + good, new school house” was built in 1854. It cost $307. ‘The first teacher in the new house was Mrs. Ann.O. Thomas of Winthrop, who taught many terms here with much acceptance. When the district known for many years as No 8 was set off to Winthrop in 1850, the number 12 was changed to 8, by which this district has since been known. APPROPRIATIONS. At the first annual town meeting of which there is any record, the sum of $100 was raised for the support of schools. This amount was raised annually till 1804, when it was increased to $150. In 1805 the appropriation was $250 ; in 1806, $300; in 1810, $400; in 1821, $530. These annual appropriations show an interest in schools and a willingness to contribute to their support. There was little wealth among the early settlers and many were the calls for money. The roads cost the town large sums, and the appropriations for schools must be considered generous, considering their scanty means. We know nothing of want, necessity and privations as these were felt in Wayne a hundred years ago. In 1870, the sum raised for schools was $1,194, the amount received from the State was $26.04, making the available sum $1,220.04. The State aid now furnished schools is a great benefit to the cause of education in Maine. In 1897, the total amount available for all school expenses amounted to nearly $2,000. The citizens of Wayne have always taken a keen interest in the schools, and the annual appropriations have shown a liberality of which the town may well be proud. . SUPERVISION. A list of the school officers is given in another place. A school committee was chosen at the first annual town meeting of which there is a record. A member of this committee was chosen for each school district in town. The next year, acting on the principle that ‘‘three heads are better than one,” three members of the committée were chosen for each district. In 1803. Joseph Lamson, Moses: Wing and Ebenezer Besse were chosen a select committee ‘to ‘‘visit the schools and license school masters and school mistresses.” Since that date, the schools of Wayne have been under the supervision of either a school committee or a school supervisor, chosen by the town for that purpose. At what date the committee began to make 106 HISTORY OF WAYNE. annual written reports cannot be ascertained. Only a:few of such reports were found in the ‘‘archives’” of the town. These early reports were carefully prepared, and show that the school interests were closely watched. ‘They give a life-like view of the work done in the schools and are replete with good counsel to agents, parents and the community. In one place we find attention called to the opposition to letting the school ‘‘slide.” The town ‘‘voted that school children be prohibited from sliding down hill in the high- ways, under penalty of $5 for each offense.” In 1855, the first printed report of the school committee ap- peared. It was written by Rev. Carlton Parker. In it attention is called to the elements of a good schoul as follows: ‘*The elements essential to a good school are three: A competent teacher, dutiful scholars, and parents ready to co-operate with the teacher and pupils to obtain the desired results. When these three elements, properly combined, meet in the school room, the result cannot be donbtful— there will be a good school.” In 1864 the second printed school report was issued by vote of the town. Twenty terms of school are reported, and the number of scholars in attendance was nearly 400. In 1884 the school board recommended establishing a free high school in each of our villages, and this action was taken by the town. Every year. since these schools have been held ten weeks in each village in the autumn season and often a spring term has been sustained in one of the villages. These schools have been productive of great good to the cause of education in the town. In the report for 1898, the super- intendent says: ‘Our course is on a par with the English and classi- cal courses in most high schools and academies, and in two or three years should be so extended as to fit for college.” TEACHERS. Wayne has furnished a large number of teachers, first and last, both male and female. The writer would be glad to see and read the names of them all. Most of them were persons of high charac- ter and learning. The active experience of many of them covered a period of many years. Their names are embalmed in the memory of their former pupils, and will be perpetuated as long as people live in the good old town of Wayne. SCHOLARS. In the good old times the 12 school houses used to be crowded HISTORY OF WAYNE. 107 with scholars. Before the writer are the Registers of the winter terms, 1850-1851. The whole number of scholars registered in the winter schools of each district was as follows: DISTRICT. SCHOLARS. TEACHERS. No. 1 85 Sewall Eaton 9 32 W. G. Besse “3 35 J. H. Thorne “od 40 B. Sylvester ae) 100 Mary E Jennings and Elisha Winter “6 55 Hartson Blackstone eae 22 H. J. Ridley “ 8 19 G. F. Stevens eg 20 Almira Norris ‘© 10 11 Justin M. Copeland ‘641 40 Leonard L. Wing “12 21 Ann O. Thomas. Making a total of 480 scholars who attended school in the winter of 1850-’51. In 1854, the number of scholars returned by the dis- trict agents was 533. According to the school census taken in April, 1897, the number of persons in towu between the ages of 4 and 21 years, was 206. Text books used in the public schools in 1850: Mandervill’s Readers, Webster’s Spelling Book, Greenleaf’s Arithmetic, Greene’s Grammar, Weld’s Parsing Book, Mitchell’s Geography, Goodrich’s U. S. History, Cutter’s Physiology, Johnson’s Chemistry, Comstock’s Philosophy, Burrett’s Geography of the Heavens, Colburn’s and Bailey’s Algebras. Many sons and daughters of Wayne have made the schools of the town stepping stones to higher positions in life. A few examples will be briefly mentioned. In the early history of the town, we find Alonzo Wing, a scholar in the common schools, then a teacher, next a student in college, later State Superintendent of the public schools of Wisconsin. Thomas J. Burgess was raised on a Wayne farm, later he was a Winthrop lawyer. H. V. Dexter was a Wayne school boy and teacher, then graduate of Waterville college and Newton Theological Institute, afterwards a D. D. and pastor of the Baptist Church of Augusta. David F. and A. R. Crane were both bornin Wayne and attended its schools. Both graduated from Water- ville College. David F. is now a prominent lawyer in Boston, Mass. A. R. Crane taught in the public and High Schools of Wayne and is kindly remembered by all his pupils. Dr. Crane has held many 108 HISTORY OF WAYNE. places of trust and responsibility. He is now a pastor of the Bap- tist Church of Hebron, and teacher of Biblical Literature in Hebron Academy. A. P. Lovejoy, scholar and teacher in Wayne school, afterwards Representative, then Senator in the legislature of Wis- consin and Mayor of the city of Janesville. Hiram B. and Horatio B. Lawrence were born on a farm in the south eastern part of this town. Their ability and energy enabled them to graduate from Bowdoin College. They have made teaching a life business with eminent success. H.N. Fairbanks, a native of Wayne, taught in its schools, afterwards represented the city of Bangor in the legisla- ture. Joshua H. Millett has furnished substantial proofs of his love for the dear old town where his school boy days were spent. . He is a man whom Wayne is proud toown and honor. We must not for- get to mention that Maine’s ‘‘greatest songstress,” Arnie Louise Cary, now Mrs. Raymond, was born in Wayne and attended school in the old brick school house. Ansel Smith is well remembered asa scholar and teacher in Wayne schools. He is now Judge Smith, of California, Charles Raymond and Fred Daggett were natives of Wayne, and passed their school days here. Both graduated from Bates College and taught school, more or less. The latteris a successful lawyer in Boston, Mass. All of the young men from this town who recently graduated from Colby, taught more or less in Wayne schools as a means of raising money to meet academy and college expenses. Among these may be named W. H. Bron- son, W. H. Snyder, M. M. Smith and C. F. Leadbetter. They are young men who reflect honor upon the town. Many others are de- serving of mention, but space forbids. CHAPTER VIII. ORGANIZATIONS AND ASSOCIATIONS—SECRET SOCIETIES AND THEIR’ WORK, ‘THe various organizations and associations of a moral, social, bene- * ficial and literary character have been and still are well represent- ea in Wayne. Among the first of these was the Washingtonian move- ment for the suppression of intemperance, which was started about 1841 and numbered among its members many if not the most of the leading citizens of the town. The members were from different sections of the town, and the meetings were held in the sever- al school houses. This movement continued several years and was finally merged into the more perfectly organized temperance societies. The Independent Order of Good Templars have had lodges in Wayne for a large part of the time since the Order was introduced into the State, which was in 1859. The first lodge organized was Pocasset No. 99, Sept. 24, 1867, with H. 8. Smith, Lodge Deputy. It did not keep up the organization for a great while, and Wayne Lodge was organized in 1870. Wayne Lodge No. 108 was instituted Nov. 5, 1881, with F. S. Bisbee, Lodge Deputy, and is still holding its meetings and working in the cause of temperance. At North Wayne, Eastern Star Lodge, No. 297, was instituted Sept. 25, 1867, with S. A. Nelke, Lodge Deputy, and continued its work for about three years, when the same depression in business which caused $0 many other interests to fall, caused the lodge to suspend its meetings permanently. Golden Star Lodge, No. 281, was organized Feb. 12, 1880, at North Wayne, with J. Eugene Haskell, Lodge Deputy, and after eighteen years of varying success still holds its charter and carries on its meetings. The first Secret Order to be organized in Wayne was that of the Independent Order of Odd Fellows. Central Lodge, No. 45, was in- stituted at North Wayne Village April 28, 1847, and the following well known gentlemen at that time were elected officers ; 110 HISTORY OF WAYNE. William Passmore, Noble Grand. J. B. Fillebrown, Vice Grand. William B. Briggs, Secretary. Samuel Faunce, Treasurer. The meetings were regularly held for a number of years. In 1851, the lodge numbered 55 members and had an invested fund of $332. In the general collapse in Oddfellowship which occurred about this time Central Lodge went down with the rest. Dec. 25, 1855, the membership was reduced to nine, and at a meeting held that date it was voted to adjourn one week. The adjourned meeting was never held. During the time the lodge was in existence it admitted 53 men to membership, gave relief to 20 of its members, and paid out $176 in relief. Asylum Lodge, No. 138, F. & A. M., received a dispensation from M. W. William P. Preble, Grand Master, dated July 20, A. L. 5865. This Dispensation was issued to William H. Burgess, Brad- dock W. Varnum, John Stevens, George F. Hodsdon, Thomas Wing, John M. Woodbury, Levi G. Brown, Stillman H. J. Berry, William H. Rollins, Emery Foss, Luther W. Fillebrown and Josiah Norris. On September 19, A. L. 5867, a charter was received and the lodge was constituted in ancient form. Emery Foss was appointed the first master, and was also elected the first master under the charter in 1867. Those who succeeded him at the head of the Lodge were, Hamilton J. Ridley, 1869, Love R. Sturtevant, 1870, Alfred F. Johnson, 1872, Hamilton J. Ridley, 1875, Charles E. Wing, 1876, Love R. Sturte- vant, 1877, Thomas Wing, 1881, Hamilton J. Ridley, 1882, Love R. Sturtevant, 1883, Charles W. Crosby, 1884, James M. Pike, 1890, John M. Gordon, 1891, Benjamin H. J. Ridley, 1892, Clarence M. Stevens, 1894, Frederick L. Chenery, 1896. One hundred have received the degree of Master Mason in this lodge since its organization. A Grange of the Order of Patrons of Husbandry called Wayne Grange, No. 157, was organized April 16, 1875, with H. J. Ridley, Worthy Master and Sewall Pettingill, Secretary, and continued its work for about six years. During a part of this time the patrons con- ducted a store on the co-operative plan. At one time the Grange had a membership of about 70. Later the membership became very much reduced and finally the charter was surrendered. Pocasset Lodge No. 6, Ancient Order United Workmen, was insti- tuted Aug. 21, 1882, the object of the Order being to furnish its HISTORY OF WAYNE. iii members life insurance on the assessment basis. The present number of members is 36. F. L. Dixon was the first Master Workman; others who have succeeded him have been J. B. Gordon, P. H. Cal- hon, J. C. Stinchfield, W. B. Howard, J. M. Pike, W. B. Frost, A. M. Manter, S. Pettengill, L. R. Sturtevant, C. H. Barker, P. C. Tribou, E. L. Lincoln. Wayne Commandery, No. 280, United Order of the Golden Cross, an assessment insurance society, for both men and women, was organ- ized ‘March 5, 1885. To the present time the office' of Noble Com- mander has been held by three members: Dr. A. L. French 6 terms. Mrs. Henrietta Stinchfield 8 terms. Charles E. Wing 13 terms. Lewis H. Wing Post, No. 167, Grand Army of the Republic, was organized Dec. 8, 1892, and was named for Lieut. Lewis H. Wing, who was killed before Petersburg, Sept. 11, 1864. The first Comman- der was Sewall Pettingill, 1892, succeeded by James M. Pike, 1894; Henry A. Dexter, 1895; Augustus 8. George, 1896; George H. Lord, 1897; Williston Jennings, 1898. Charles E. Wing has been Adjutant from the organization to the present time. The Women’s Relief Corps, Auxiliary to Lewis H. Wing Post, was organized Jan. 26, 1893. The object of the organization is to assist the Post in its work and receive into membership all loyal women who wish to be identified with the same. The executive officer is president and the office has been held by Mrs. Amineh A. Pike, 1893- 1894; Mrs. Emma Pettingill, 1895; Mrs. Abbie M. Pulsifer, 1896; Mrs. Julia A. Swift, 1897-1898. The Wayne Library Association was organized at Wayne, Aug. 11, 1885, under the name of “The Alonzo Wing Library Association,” for the purpose of receiving and providing for the circulation of about 160 books, the gift of Alonzo Wing, Esq., of Jefferson, Wis., a native of Wayne. Books have been added to the original donation, until, at the present time the Association owns a library of between 800 and 900 volumes of well selected and valuable books. The name of the Association was changed Nov, 30, 1895, to the “Wayne Library Association.” The library is well patronized, and is doing a good work in the entertainment and instruction of its patrons. The Association owes a large share of its success to the interest and aid of former citizens of Wayne. Generous contri- 112 HISTORY OF WAYNE. butions of books, or money, or both, have been received from J. H. Millett, Esq., of Malden, Mass. J. L. Frost of Boston, Mrs. A. Louise Cary Raymond of New York, Samuel E. Cary of East Orange, N. J., Prof. H. B. Lawrence of Holyoke, Mass., Jacob Haskell of Salem, Mass., and Hon. A. P. Lovejoy of Janesville, Wis. It has also re- ceived contributions from G. J. Wing, W. G. Besse and Mrs. L. L. Besse of Wayne. ‘The Association is especially indebted to Mr. Mil- lett for advice in the management of the library, and the selection of books: ‘The officers of the Association at the present time are: President, W. A. Burgess; Vice President, B. F. Bradford; Secretary, J. ©. Stinchfield; Treasurer, C. E, Wing; Librarian, Mrs. L. L. Besse; Trustees, W. H. Carey, W. B. Frost and W. G. Besse. The North Wayne Mechanics’ Library Association was organized July 27, 1850, for the purpose of receiving a collection of books pre- sented by R. B. Dunn, Esq. J. F. Taylor, Esq., was chosen president of the Association and Dyer Higgins, librarian. Jan. 14, 1851, the librarian reported 409 volumes in the library. These were among the most valuable of the hooks published at that time and comprised works of history, biography, science, religion, travels, poetry and fiction. A room was prepared in the basement of the church and here the library was opened weekly for years. With the addition afterwards made, the, number of volumes increased to nearly seven hundred. When the scythe business ceased those who had been most interested in the Association removed to other places and the library was but little used until 1894, when the organization was resumed and quite a collection of new books added, CITAPTER IX. RESIDENT PHYSICIANS FROM 1782 ‘ro T&98. OCTOR Moses Wing, the first physician to locate in New Sand- wich, (now Wayne), of whom we have knowledge, was born in Sandwich, Mass, April, 1759. In early life he served in the UL 8. Navy and Army. Upon his reeeiving an honorable discharge from the army, where be held the position of Surgeon’s Mate at Fabnouth, he settled in this town for life. fis discharge is dated 1782. Ife died in Wayne in 1837. Dr. Thomas 8. Brigham eame to Wayne from New Paumpshire as curly as 1810, but did not make a permanent settlement until 1818, Here he was engaged in his profession until his death in the fall of 18-42, From all the information obtained, Dr. R. C. Seaver made his residence in’ Wayne from 1813 to 1822. Dr. Cyrus Knapp was born in Leeds, March, 1788; graduated at Maine Medical School; settled in Wayne, 1824; moved to Winthrop in 1828. Aflerwards he was made superintendent of the Tnsane Eos- pital in Augusta. Dr. Jeremiah Dimmer studied medicine with Dr. Brigham and, as near ag can be learned, practiced in Wayne from 1831 to 1833. Dr. TE. G. Allen was born in Bath, August, 1807. Practiced his profession in Wayne from 1831 to 1837, Nelson 1H. Cary, M. D., was born in North Bridgewater, Mass., January, 1807, Tle graduated at Maine Medical Sehool 1828. First seltled in Ware, Mass. Crime to Wayne in 1837. Removed to Yarmouth in 1850. Died in Durham April, 1877. John KX. Stanchfield was born in Leeds, July, 1818. Graduated at Maine Medical School, 1848; came to Wayne, 1849, In 1852 he removed to Elmira, N. Y., where he remained until his death, 1883. Ie died in Denver, Col, on his way home from a visit in’ California, July, 1883. Charles TE. Barker, M. D., was born in Cornish, October, 1822. 4 114 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Graduated from Maine Medical School in 1846. Came to Wayne, October, 1850, and remained here until his death, May, 1891. Charles K. Stanchfield, M. D., was born in Leeds, 1840. Gradua- ted from Maine Medical School, Brunswick, 1863. Practiced in Wayne from 1468 until shortly before his death in Leeds, 1875. E. F. Bradford, M. D., was born in Turner, September, 1835. Graduated from Harvard Medical College, 1869. Began practice in Wayne, April, 1869. Removed to Mechanic Falls July, 1871, where he is now in the practice of his profession. Alden E. Bessey, M. D., was born in Hebron, January 1, 1838. Grad- uated at Maine Medical School, June, 1870. Settled in Wayne, June, 1870. Moved to Sidney, January 1871, where he remained eighteen years. Thence removed to Waterville where be is now in active practice. D. A. Ridley, M. D., was born in Richmond, Mar. 25, 1851. Graduated at Dartmouth Medical School, 1876. Settled in Wayne, January, 1877. Moved to Palermo, February, 1878. Now in prac- tice there. Fred L. Dixon, M. D., was born in Jay, January, 1857. Gradu- ted from Dartmouth Medical College, 1880. Practiced in the town of Wayne from November, 1880 to February, 1884. Now at Lew- iston. A. G. French, M. D., came to Wayne in 1884. After a short resi- dence here moved to Lewiston where he died in 1888. A. L. French, M. D., was born at Livermore Falls in 1859. Grad- uated from Maine Medical School, 1882. Moved to Wayne, Febru- ary, 1884. Remained here until December, 1886, when he removed to Lewiston. In 1898, in practice at Peaks Island. F. L. Chenery, M. D., was born in North Livermore, April, 1863. Graduated from the University of the City of New York, Medical De- partment, March, 18%6, Settled in Wayne December, 1886, where he is now in successful practice. CHAPTER X. LIST OF MERCHANTS IN THE TOWN. We give in this chapter the list of merchants and the years in which they were in trade: Joseph Lamson, Lamson & Bowles; between 1800 and 1805. Lamson & Bowles, Moses Wing, Jr.; between 1805 and 1810. Lamson & Bowles, Stephen Holt, Richard Gower,. Ellis Sweet, Moses Wing, Jr.; between 1810 and 1815. Lamson & Bowles, Richard Gower; between 1815 and 1820. Joseph Lamson, Farnham & Stanley, Bowles & Lee; between 1820 and 1825. Farnham & ae A. Bz ame P. Morton; between 1325 and 1830. George Smith, Henry W. Owen, A. B. and P. Moulton, Owen & Virgin, Washington Stanley, Lemuel Bartlett, John Smith; 1830 and 1835. Wellington Hunton, Sumner C. Moulton, George Smith, Henry W. Owen, Charles Nelson, Owen & Virgin, Samuel Dexter, Bartlett W. Varnum; between 1835 and 1840. Wellington Hunton, Sumner C. Moulton, George Smith, B. W. Varnum, Charles Nelson, William Hayes; between 1840 and 1845. Wellington Hunton, Sumner C. Moulton, Jonathan Moulton, James M. Moulton, George Smith, Charles K. Besse, B. W. Varnum, Allen Brothers, N: H. Cary, Arza Gillmore, Charles Nelson, Pinkham & Frizzelle, Miss Maria Fairbanks, Milliner; between 1845 and 1850. Jonathan Moulton, Read & Besse, George Smith, Caleb Fuller, B. W. Varnum, W. D. Weymouth, Wellington Hunton, C. C. Whitney, Arza Gillmore, Miss Marcena Foss, Milliner, Miss Maria Fairbanks, Milliner, Miss Almira Lane, Milliner ; between 1850 and 1855. Jonathan Moulton, George Smith, C. C. Whitney, Weymouth & Foss, B. W. Varnum, Eben Norris, Jr., Read & Besse, Miss “Maria Fairbanks, Milliner; between 1855 and 1860. Jonathan Moulton, C. C. Whitney, Eben Norris, Jr., James H. 116 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Thorne, Alfred Sawyer, Barker & Goodwin, Miss Marcena Foss, Milliner; between 1860 and 1865. Jonathan Moulton, Sawyer & Clark, Alfred Sawyer, Sawyer & Berry, George F. Hopkins, Hopkins & Chase, Holman Johnson, Hopkins & Besse, Jeremiah Foss, Boot and Shoe, Virgil Soule, Boo ts and Shoes, Thomas Conant, Stoves and Tinware, Miss Marcena Foss, Mil- liner; between 1865 and 1870 Jonathan Moulton, Joseph 8. Berry, G. W. Plummer & Son, W. C. Tribou, Confectionery, Stillman Read, George E. Chase, J eremiah Foss, Boots and Shoes, Thomas Conant, Stoves and Tinware, Miss Marcena Foss, Milliner; between 1870 and 1875. Jonathan Moulton, James M. Moulton, Joseph 8. Berry, W. C. Tribou, John M. Gott, Grange Store, Jeremiah Foss, Boots and Shoes, Peleg F. Pike, Boots and Shoes, Walter E. Foss, Boots and Shoes, Geo. W. Besse, Boots and Shoes, Thomas Conant, Stoves and Tinware, Fred Bangs, Tailor, Miss Marcena Foss, Milliner, Miss Ella M. Foss, Milliner, Mrs. G. W. Besse, Milliner; between 1875 and 1880. James M. Moulton, Joseph 8. Berry, W. C. Tribou, Geo. B. San- born, H. F. W. Morse, W. E. Foss, E. L. Lincoln, Tailor, W. 0. Day, Boots and Shoes, Thomas Conant & Son, Stoves and Tinware, Miss Marcena Foss, Milliner, Miss Ella M. Foss, Milliner, Miss Mary E. Jennings, Milliner; between 1880 and 1885. J. M. Moulton, J. 8. Berry, W. C. Tribou, A. B. Allen, L. K. Cram & Sons, E. L. Lincoln, Tailor, W. O. Day, Boots and Shoes, J. G. Stetson, Fancy Goods, Miss Emma Manter, Milliner, Miss M. E. Jen- nings, Milliner, Miss Marcena Foss, Milliner; between 1885 and 1890. J. M. Moulton, G. W. Besse, W. C. Tribou, J. R. and L. B. Cram, E. L. Lincoln, Tailor, N. Kk. Lincoln, Boots and Shoes, Mrs. G. W. Besse, Milliner, W. P. Norris, Stoves and Tinware; between 1890 and 1895. J. M. Moulton, W. C. Tribou, G. W. Besse, Lincoln Brothers, Besse & Norris, W. P. Norris, Stoves and Tinware, A. M. Stetson, Stoves and Tinware, Mrs. G. W. Besse, Milliner, George O. and J. G. Stetson, Confectionery ; between 1895 and 1898. ’ MERCHANTS OF NORTH WAYNE. In regard to the merchants of this place, the first. one who opened a store here was Benjamin Smith, about 1825, and run it for several years. About 1837, Jonathan Atwood opened a store here, and run it for a few years. About 1845, Hiram Hankerson built a store here HISTORY OF WAYNE. 117 and traded for a number of years. About this time the North Wayne Scythe Co. opened a store which they operated in connection with their business, until about 1860. This was the largest store in this part of the county. In 1860, I. F. Decker opened a store in the building of the N. W.S. Co., which he conducted for a few years. He sold to D. N. Gower who afterwards sold to Daniel Safford and J. W. Rich- ards. Later, Mr. Safford sold his interest to Lowell Sanborn, who continued the business under the name of Sanborn, Richards & Co. Later, Mr. Richards sold to Mr. Sanborn, who continued to run it until he moved his stock of goods to Fayette. Later, a Mr. Chase opened the store and operated it for a short time, when he moved to Norway. About 1879, the North Wayne Paper Co. opened the store and continued to run it until their mill burned, when they closed it. Soon after this, about 1883, C. A. Libby opened the store and run it until he moved to North Monmouth. After Mr. Libby moved, the store was again opened by 8. A. Nelke who traded there until it was burned, when he altered over another building and commenced again. He continued in business for some time when he sold to G. W. Besse, who afterwards sold to C. E. Smith, who run it for about one year when he sold to C. W. Crosby who continued to run it until he moved his stock to Kent’s Hill. In 1856, Alvin Palmer built a store and stocked and run it until about 1879, when he sold his stock to the North Wayne Paper Co. Soon after H. D. Lothrop rented this store and put in a stock of goods. He traded for some time when he moved away. Later, G. B. Huft and H. D. Nason opened this store again and continued business for a short time when they sold to Alvin Palmer who still occupies it in trade. Mr. Palmer is the oldest merchant in town as he has been in trade almost continuously for forty-one years. About 1881, W. Jen- nings and C. W. Crosby who were manufacturing boots and _ shoes, added to their business groceries which they sold for some time. In 1895, L. P. Maxim opened a grocery store which he continued to oper- ate for a short time. CHAPTER XI CEMETERIES, REVIOUS to 1822, there were no cemeteries, the inhabitants using their private lotsf or burial purposes. November 4th of that year the town voted to accept three lots for cemeteries, each containing one- fourth of an acre. One bought of Job Fuller for seven dollars is the -southeast corner of Evergreen Cemetery. The second bought of Robert Erskine for five dollars, near the residence of the late H. J. Ridley, was abandoned about 1835, on account of drifting sand. The third, bought'of Comfort C. Smith for the same sum, is now in the town of Readfield. The lot purchased of Job Fuller appears to have received three additions, the last one in 1880, costing ten dollars, and containing half an acre. The entire yard now contains two and one- fifth acres. The original lot with the first addition containing one hundred square rods, is fully occupied. A basin north of this :con- taining twenty square rods is not used for burial.. West of these there are eighty-five lots, twenty feet by nine. To the north of these there ‘ are eighty-two lots, sixteen feet by eight. There is one entrance ‘on the south and two on the east, with driveways connecting. When it became necessary to remove the bodies from the lot bought of Robert Erskine, many were taken to a place some fifty rods southwest. This isa private yard. During the year 1859, a bank wall was erected around the yard. The front and end wall was built by Wm. Boothby for one hundred and twelve dollars. The rear one by Squire Bishop for sixty cents per rod. The lot was graded at the same time. It seems to be well kept and has a large number of head stones and a few beautiful monuments. It contains 48 square rods and is divided into thirty-nine lots each 30 feet by 10. The entrance is eight feet wide opening into an avenue of the same width, running the entire length of the yard. There are two tiers of lots on the right of the avenue and one on the left. It is estimated to contain one hundred and sixty bodies including eight soldiers of the civil war. The land was donat- ed by Hamilton Jenkins, grandfather of H. J. Ridley. AMALAWAO ATINGYH ONIA HISTORY OF WAYNE. 119 The cemetery near A. P. Wing’s was taken from the farms of Joshua and Bartlett Burgess. It was first used for burial purposes about the year 1835. It is on a side hill and faces the southwest. Bank walls were built in front and rear about the year 1856, by Jason Maxim, Osgood Graves and Jerome Ridley. The end fences are of wood. About 1880, Daniel True secured land on three sides, and had a belt of trees and bushes planted on it, to secure it from sand. An entrance, ten feet wide, near the middle leads into an avenue of the same width running to the rear. There are four walks five feet wide crossing this avenue at right angles, and running across the yard. It contains 44 lots, each 30 feet by 10 feet; twenty of them are on the right of the avenue and 24 on the left. It is 126 feet long and 112 feet wide. About 75 bodies lie here, of which only one is that of a soldier. The land for another early cemetery was donated by Wm. True, and is located about £0 rods east of the residence of A. C. Hayford and ten rods from the highway. It inclines to the south and contains about 36 square rods. The entrance is ten feet wide, and an avenue of the same width extends to the rear. On each side of this there is space for 144 graves, each eight feet long and four feet wide. In 1861 it contained about 75 bodies. Since then some 35 have been removed and some received their first burial here. Present number 45. This was originally a private yard, but being neglected the town now cares for it. In 1861, Joseph P. Gorden and his brother Jonathan established a cemetery near the residence of James Gorden. It was graded and surrounded by a bank wall at a cost of $500. It ix ten rods in front and eight deep. The heads of the graves are toward the north, A border six feet wide extends on the north, east and west, and one eight feet wide on the south. There are four rows of lots; the outside rows contain eleven each, the inside ones ten each. The lots are 33. feet long and eight feet wide. There are two entrances, each eight feet wide, opening into driveways of the same width. These drives are be- tween the outside and inside lots and connected in the rear. It con- tains the bodies of five soldiers. “Wing” cemetery was located in 1867, about 30 rods north of the resi- dence of A. W. Riggs. It is 104 feet square and inclined slightly towards Wing Pond. It is surrounded by a bank wall of'split granite. In the centre is a circular plat fourteen feet in diameter, on which stands a monument 12 feet high of cut granite. On the side fronting the en- 120 HISTORY OF WAYNE. trance is the name “Wing,” and on the other seven sides the names of the seven brothers. Around the central plat is a circular walk five and one-half feet wide, outside of which is a burial plat nine feet wide. Next is another walk six feet wide, beyond which is another plat 17 feet wide, for two rows of graves. Outside of this plat is a third walk seven feet wide, touching the four sides of the cemetery. There is, also, a walk from the entrance to the monument, crossing the other walks. There is alsoa lot in each corner outside the outer walk. The entrance, closed by iron gates, is nine feet wide and the walk to the monument of the same width. There is room for 224 graves. of which about one-half are used, including five soldiers. The yard cost 8700. the monument, £400. A receiving tomb has been erected on the south side recently. Thomas Wing is President. There is a fund of $1,000. Mount Pleasant Cemetery is situated about half a mile south of Wayne village, on a slight eminence commanding a magnificent view of Androscoggin lake. It was first laid out about 1546 on land owned by Wager Besse, and contained but a small area. In 1845 it was enlarged by Mr. Besse, and again in 1378 by M. B. Fuller, who add- ed that section north of the north entrance. The yard has two en- trances in front from which two driveways extend to the rear. There is also a driveway running the entire length of the west side. and an- other through the middle. The lots are 12 feet by 16 teet. arranged in tiers. which are separated by walks four feet wide running parallel with the street. Sumner Moulton, who died Sept. 27. 1546, is said to be the first one buried in these grounds. Scattered through the yard are many beautiful and costly monuments, the most noticeable of which are those of Holman Johnson. Edward Hight, Ephraim Foss. J. 3. Berry. Caleb Fuller. Humphrey Hight, John Reed and A. S. Wright. The yard contains the bodies of nine soldiers of the late war. The cemetery is held and controlled by an incorporation. J. M. Moul- ton is president and W. A. Burgess is secretary. Through the efforts of this organization a tract of land 96 feet wide on the south and ten feet wide on the west and north of the yard has been recently pur- chased of J. M. Gott. forming a valuable addition and affording space for a driveway around theentire grounds. The yard is now 364 feet on the street and 220 feet wide. The first traces ofa burial place that existed in the village of North Wayne in early times. were some graves, on the site of the present cemetery, of persons unknown at the present day, which were marked by field stones. But the authentic record of the cemetery begins with HISTORY OF WAYNE. 121 the year 1825, when Rev. Comfort C. Smith, who, several years previous had become the possessor of a large tract of land extending from the present residence of Cyrus Ladd to the stream, gave this plot of ground containing these graves to the town for a cemetery, and his wife dying in February of the same year was interred there. The monument re- cording her death and that of her husband was the first one erected in the cemetery. In September, 1850, the town purchased of the North Wayne Scythe Company an adjoining piece of land, enlarging it considerably. At this time the cemetery was much improved by grading, and shade trees were set out by the citizens. In 1880, Mrs. N. A. Davis, who was the owner of land adjoining the cemetery, presented the town with an additional piece of land, which included the lot where members of her own family are buried. Many of the older residents of the village have here been laid to rest. There are also soldiers of the war of 1812 and of the late Civil war. The cemetery occupies a pleasant site on the Winthrop road just outside the village on the hill whence can he seen the winding stream, the lakes beyond, the village below, while the en- circling hills keep guard around. CHAPTER XII. INTENTIONS OF MARRIAGE REGISTERED IN WAYNE. 1802. OHN Atkins of Winthrop and Patty Clarimond Fearing of Wayne, January 1. , Thomas Blackwell and Kesia Higgins, both of Wayne, Jan. 13. Melatiah Raymond and Clarissa Maxham, both of Wayne, Feb. 6. John Frost, Jr., and Sophia Fisher, both of Wayne, previous to April 20. Japheth C. Washburn of Wayne and Mrs. Betsey Lowney of Mon- mouth, April 5. 1808. Lieut. Ephraim Norris and Mrs. Esther Allen, both of Wayne, Jan. 15. Josiah Norris of Wayne and Mrs. Eunice Thomas of Harlem, April 26. Sylvanus Atkinson of Wayne and Mrs. Susanna Mason of Leeds, July 16. 1804. Seth Billington 2d and Polly Norris, both of Wayne, Feb. 22. Ebenezer Handy of Wayne and Silvina Bonney of Winthrop, April 23. John Frost and Esther Smith, both of Wayne, May 28. Solomon Raymond and Mary Smith, both of Wayne, June 30. Jacob Maxim and Sally, Washburn, both of Wayne, Oct. 27. Peter Lawrence and Melatiah Davenport, both of Wayne, Nov. 15 Noah Frost of Wayne and Polly Ward of Harlem, Noy. 25. John Frost and Susanna Hodges, both of Wayne, Dee. 12. 1805. Isaac Dexter, Jr. and Sally Wing, both of Wayne, Jan. 1. Elnathan Swift and Polly Lord, both of Wayne, April 6. Nathan Handy and Betsey Fisher, both of Wayne, May 25. 4 HISTORY OF WAYNE. 128 Alpheus Wing of Wayne and Rhoda True of Livermore, Nov. 27. 1806. Noah Frost of Wayne and Sally Hammond of Leeds, Feb. 1. Reuben Besse, Sen., and Hannah Stevens, both of Wayne, Mar. 8. Nathan Lovejoy of Fayette and Temperance Wing of Wayne, Mar. 11. Sylvanus Blackwell and Sarah Walton, both of Wayne, April 15. Moses Bean and Betsey Anderson, both of Wayne, Aug. 15. 1807. Jabez True of Livermore and Elisa Shepherdson Allen of seat Jan. 16. Benjamin Maxim and Eunice Raymond, both of Wayne, Feb.’ 28. Benjamin Austin and Hannah Walton, both of Wayne, July 27. Amasa Dexter and Pattie Burgess, both of Wayne, Sept, 11. Samuel Brown of Wayne and Hannah Winslow of 'Duxborough, Oct. 3. 1808. Wm. Knight, Jr., of Fayette and Betsey Brown of Wayne, Jan. 9. Robinson J. Weeks of Wayne and Chloe Stevens of Readfield, Feb. 25. Moses White of Wayne and Mrs. Mary Cressey of Augusta, Mar. 3. Samuel Norris 2d and Phebe Cary, both of Wayne, May 20. John Chandler and Polly Cumner, both of Wayne, Sept. 3. Woodin Norris and Mrs. Sally Gilmore, both of Wayne, Sept. 3. John Wing of Wayne and Polly Burgess of Leeds, Sept. 2. Moses Wing, Jr., and Carrie Spear, both of Wayne, Nov. 15. 1809. Samuel Dinsmore and Lydia Churchill, both of Wayne, July 15. Sylvanus Hammond of Wayne and Betsey Curtis of Leeds, July 15. Samuel Foss of Wayne and Lydia Stacy of Biddeford, Sept. 1. Seth Maxim and Molly Raymond, both of Wayne, Oct. 20. Dexter Allen of Fayette and Lydia Norris of Wayne, Nov. 7. 1810. James Crocker and Patience Perry, both of Wayne, April 7. Zadoc Bishop and Charlotte Frost, both of Wayne, April 8. Isaac Billington, Jr., of Monmouth and Susanna Norris of Wayne, June 16. 124 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Isaac Smith of Wayne and Bethular Haskell of New Gloucester, July 9. Peter Hopkins, Jr., of Lincolnville and Unity Frost of Wayne; Aug. 3. : Geo. Foss of Leeds and Mrs. Anna Pettingill of Wayne, Sept. 24. Eben Handy and Martha Maxim, both of Wayne, Oct. 22. 1811. Lorrin Judkins of Wayne and Anna Morse of Livermore, Jan. 12. Richard Foss and Pamela Stone, both of Wayne, Jan. 30. Geo. Gordon of Wayne and Lydia Pettingill of Leeds, Jan. 30. John Boothby of Wayne and Annie Foss of Saco, Nov. 2. Philip J. Fisher and Betsey Thomes, both of Wayne, Dec. 22. 1812. Thomas Weeks and Sally Hammond, both of Wayne, Feb. 13. Aaron Frost and Sophia Fisher, both of Wayne, Feb. 20. Daniel Hazeltine and Betsey Smith, both of Wayne, Mar. 10. Josiah Brown of Wayne and Betsey Paul of Leeds, Mar. 21. Noah Chandler and Lucy Weeks, both of Wayne, April 2. Job Lamson and Betsey Brown, both of Wayne, April 18. Reuben Wing and Sally Robinson, both of Wayne, April 21. Phineas Foss of Wayne and Dorothy H. Judkins of Saco, April 22. Wm. Hersey of Rome and Martha White of Wayne, July 10. Elisha Besse and Lois Dexter, both of Wayne, Sept. 6. Stephen Packard of Readfield and Eleanor Robinson of Wayne. Sept. 12. Daniel Curtis of Wayne and Rebecca Smith of Winthrop, Oct. 18. Wm. Wing, Jr., and Lois Raymond, both of Wayne, Oct. 23. Ephraim Maxim Frost and Chloe Borne Lovejoy, both of Wayne, + Dec. 13. Elias Berry and Sally Chandler, both of Wayne, Dec. 25. Allen House of Leeds and Charity Hammond of Wayne, Dec. 31, 1813. Obed Wing and Jane True, both of Wayne, Mar. 20. Robert Haley of Rome and Rhoda White of Wayne, Aug. 3. Richard Sturtevant of Paris and Mary Besse of Wayne, Sept. 4. Thomas Burgess of Wayne and Eliza Sturtevant of Fayette, Sept. 10. Wm. Raymond, Jr., and Polly Stevens both of Wayne, Sept. 25. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 125 Wm. Sturtevant of Fayette and Martha Stevens of Wayne, Oct. 24. John Shaw and Abigail Sturtevant, both of Wayne, Nov. 3. Thomas H. Gray of Monmouth and Eliza Norris of Wayne, Nov. 3. Charles Elkins, Jr., of Fayette and Eliza Stevens of Wayne, Nov. 6. Nathaniel Atkins, Jr., and Sophia Walton both of Wayne, Nov. 12. 1814. Jeremiah Richards, Jr., of Fayette and Bloomy Wing of Wayne, Jan. 6. Zachariah Perry of Wayne and Mrs. Ruby Smolly of Leeds, Jan. 16. Eben Norris of Wayne and Nancy Harmon of Saco, Feb. 4. Paul Ladd of Winthrop and Ruhana Billington of Wayne, Apr. 4. Nathan Sturtevant and Hannah Shaw, both of Wayne, May 1. asa Smith and Sally Berry, both of Wayne, May 8. James M. Decker of Winthrop and Polly Churchill of Wayne, May 27. , Ebenezer Hammond of Wayne and Janette Pettingill of Leeds, June 4. Thaddeus Foss of Leeds and Jedida Norris of Wayne, July 14. Samuel Randall, Jr., of Livermore and Beulah Norris of Wayne, July 18. John Stevens 2d and Abigail Richards, both of Wayne, Aug. 6. Philip J. Fisher of Wayne and Nancy Childs of Mercer, Noy. 18. 1815. Abel Stevens and Grace Fish, both of Wayne, April 8. Josiah Curtis of Leeds and Hannah Billington of Wayne, April 20. Richard J. Seaver and Eliza 8. Frost both of Wayne, May 5. Noah Wing and Nabby Norris, both of Wayne, July 15. John Drew and Hannah Judkins, both of Wayne, July 15. Rufus Walton and Hannah Braley, both of Wayne, Aug. 19. Caleb Gilbert of Turner and Achsah Burgess of Wayne, Sept. 2+. Jobn House of Leeds and Nancy Perry of Wayne, Dec. 16. Wm. Burgess and Anna Maria Judkins, both of Wayne, Dec. 16. Edward Besse of Wayne and Alice Kent of Readfield, Dec. 28. 1816. John Sturtevant of Wayne and Jerusha House of Leeds, Jan. 19. Anson Atkins of Wayne and Mary Davis of Fayette, Feb. 6. 126 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Richard Mongomery Frost and Salome Perry, both of Wayne, Feb. 10. Samuel Buswell and Lois Spear, both of Warne, Mar. 25. Calvin Wing and Temperance Burgess, both of Wayne, July 12. John Reade and Hannah Caswell, both of Wayne, Aug. 2. Nathan Besse and Lydia Spear, both of Wayne, Aug. 20. Philo Fairbanks and Susanna Besse, both of Wayne, Aug. 26. Wm. Hazelton and Hannah Sturtevant, both of Wayne, Oct. 3. Thomas N. Gray and Elmira Seaver, both of Wayne, Oct. 12. 1817. Enoch Farnham of Wayne and Deborah Chandler of Winthrop, May 7. John Perry of Wayne and Rhoda House of Leeds, May 10. Peleg Haines of Readfield and Hannah Jennings of Readfield, May 20, Wm. Churchill and Phebe Maxim, both of Wayne, May 24. Hersey Bishop of Wayne and Sarah Carleton of Winthrop, Aug. 12. Alpheus Wing of Wayne and Clarissa Judkins of Readfield, Oct. 9. Nathaniel Daily and Rebecca Judkins, both of Wayne, Nov. 6. Franklin Perry of Wayne and Marion Patten of Putnam, Nov. 16. De Lafayette Chandler and Sophronia Weeks, both of Wayne, Noy. 20. John Frost and Betsey Erskine, both of Wayne, Nov. 21. Thomas Raymond and Rache] Smith, both of Wayne, Nov. 24. 1s1s. Godward Shaw and Mary Chandler, both of Wayne, Feb. 14. James Wing and Nancy Norris, both of Wayne, July 20. Daniel Buswell of Wayne and Hephzibah Buswell of Winthrop. Richard Smith of Orrington and Alice Billings of Wayne, Aug. 19. Seth Hammond and Betsey Dexter, both of Wayne, Nov. 1. Wm. Knight and Isabel Norcross, both of Wayne, Dec. 9. 1819. Otis Perry of Livermore and Bethiah Jones of Wayne, Feb. 21. Moses French of Chesterville and Edna Stevens of Wayne, Mar. 3. Duvelle Kent of Readfield and Weightstill Wing of Wayne, April 3. Franklin Fairbanks of Wayne and Hannah 8. Cushing of Win- throp, June 12. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 127 Rufus Davenport of Winthrop and Anna Stevens of Wayne, July 31. Billings Hood of Turner and Sally Ridley of Wayne, Aug. 12. Isaac Pettingill of Leeds and Hannah Norris of Wayne, Aug. 17. Charles Powers and Fanny Fusten, both of Wayne, Oct. 9. George Gordon of Wayne and Ruth Pettingill of Leeds, Nov. 2. Asa Foss and. Roxanna Wing, both of Wayne, Nov. 20. David Lufkins of. No. 6 and Mary Sturtevant of Wayne, Dec. 4. Woodin Besse of Wayne and Betsey Kent of Readfield, Dee. 11. 1820. Ephraim Smith of Wayne and Hannah Hazelton of Winthrop, Feb. 26. Alpheus Wing and Mrs. Huldah Besse, both of Wayne, Feb. 28. Wm. Wyman of Chesterville and Isabel Wheeler of Wayne, March 7. Joseph Richards, Jr., and Sarah Frost, both of Wayne, March 11. Joshua Burgess of Wayne and Patience Sturtevant of Fayette, March 11. Samuel Frost and Mrs. Patience Stetson, both of Wayne, April 4. John Harvey of Winthrop and Sophia Norris of Wayne, April 22. Joseph Gould, Jr., of Wayne and Hannah H. Libby of Leeds, April 26. John Richards and Patty Sturtevant, both of Wayne, May 6. Richard Berry and Mrs. Bathsheba Bumps, both of Wayne, May 20. Nathan Bishop of Winthrop and Martha Wing of Wayne, July 29. James Allen of Wayne and Margaret Carver of Winthrop, August 10. Alvan Swift of Fayette and Mary Ridley of Wayne, August 14. Rufus Gould of Chesterville and Mrs. Ruth Gould of Wayne, Sep- tember 22. Levi Foss and Eliza Burgess, both of Wayne, Sept. 30. Joseph Lamson and Hannah Howe, both of Wayne, Oct. 4. Jabez Leadbetter of Wayne and Lucretia Howard of Leeds, Oct. 4. Daniel 8. Daily of Wayne and Sally Currier of Winthrop, Dec. 2. 1821. Alvan Wing and Eleanor Smith, both of Wayne, Jan. 27. Leonard Wing and Betsey Ellis, both of Wayne, Feb. 13, 128 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Josiah W. Tibbetts, of Winthrop and Mary Allen of Wayne, Feb- ruary 22. Alexander Foss and Mary Foss, both of Wayne, April 28. Stephen Knapp of Leeds and Sally Gott of Wayne, June 11. George Manter and Mary R. Frizzell, both of Wayne, Aug. 25. James Smith of Wayne and Ruth Sturtevant of Fayette, Sept. 15. Wm. Lowell of Winthrop and Jennie Maxim of Wayne, Nov. 10. Otis Hood of Turner and Rachel Ridley of Wayne, Nov. 10. Jonathan B. Davenport of Winthrop and Lucy Stevens of Wayne, Dec. 10. Humphrey Hight of Wayne and Eliza Gould of Gorham, Dec. 29. 1822. Alden Wing of Chesterville and Charity M. Stevens of Wayne, Feb. 3. Abial D. Bishop of Leeds and Lydia Perry of Wayne, Feb. 9. Elijah Morrill of Livermore and Rhoda Stevens of Wayne, Feb. 10. Daniel Ridley of Wayne and Mary McHenry of Saco, April 10. Theophilus Durell and Melissa Wing, both of Wayne, April 20. John True and Mrs. Eliza Foss, both of Wayne, April 29. Stephen Wing and Eliza Prescott, both of Wayne, Aug. 13. Daniel Harvey of Leeds and Mehitable Gott of Wayne, Sept. 7. Wager Besse and Nancy Smith, both of Wayne, Sept. 18. Alfred Pinkham and Betsey Rice, both of Wayne, Sept. 21. Jesse Swift and Lydia Wing, both of Wayne, Oct. 5. Willard Frost and Jane Hodgdon, both of Wayne, Oct. 7. James Burgess and Sarah E. Wing, both of Wayne, Oct. 19. Eliakim Foss and Achsa Wing, both of Wayne, Nov. 2. Abijah Crain of Wayne and Mrs. Harriett Fifield of Fayette, Nov- ember 8. Alvin Chandler of Wayne and Mary Bullen of Readfield, Nov. 30. 1823. Joshua Norris and Polly Norris, both of Wayne, Jan. 4. Samuel Pompilly of Turner and Philema Tibbetts of Wayne, Jan. 25. Moses Hubbard of Fayette and Betsey Sweet of Wayne, Feb. 4. Demas Bishop and Isabel Varnum, both of Wayne, Feb. 15. Benjamin Norris of Wayne and Charlotte Knowles of Fayette, Feb 19. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 129 Solomon Millett of Leeds and Phebe Gould of Wayne, Feb. 23. Seth Sturtevant of Waterville and Mrs. Huldah Besse of Wayne, Feb. 26. John Wood of Winthrop and Dolly Stevens of Wayne, Feb. 28. Warren Sturtevant of Wayne and Charlotte Manse of Leeds, April 2. Abisha Sturtevant and Hannah Smith, both of Wayne, April 3. David Starrett of Weld and Mrs. Susan Fairbanks of Wayne, June 29. Benjamin Ridley of Leeds and Eliza Jenkins of Wayne, July 20. John E. Frizzell of Fayette and Annie Thompson of Wayne, July 22. Shirley Andrews of Lisbon and Nancy Felch of Wayne, Oct. 5. Elijah Gott of Wayne and Polly Stinchfield of Leeds, Oct. 12. Geo. O. Wing and Eliza B. Lewis, both of Wayne, Nov. 9. Sewall Frost and Charlotte Gage, both of Wayne, Dec. 14. 1824. Wm. Raymond and Sally Hin, both of Wayne, Jan. 11. John A. Pitts of Winthrop and Mary Jennings of Wayne, Jan. 22. Comfort C. Smith of Wayne and Mrs. Jane Smith of Winslow, Jan. 23. Cyrus Bishop of Leeds and Seviah Maxham of Wayne, Feb. 13. Orlando Bryant of Wayne and Betsey Smith of Fayette, Mar. 7. Theodore Woodcock of Winthrop and Deborah B. Besse of Wayne, Mar. 12. Love Roberts of Wayne and Mary Philips of Greene, Mar. 15. Nathan Raymond and Milleliah Smith, both of Wayne, April 7. Isaac Bowles of Wayne and Mary Haines of Readfield, April 12. Charles Adkins of Mt. Vernon and Mary Manter of Wayne, April 18. Barnabas Wing of Winthrop and Thankful Swift of Wayne, June 27. Truman Billington of Wayne and Eliza Nickerson of Orrington, July 11. Walter Foss of Leeds and Dorcas S. Morrison of Wayne, July 21. Wm. Wing and Lucy Blackstone, both of Wayne, Aug. 7. Franklin Clark of Wiscasset and Jeannette B. Purrington of Wayne, Aug. 22. : Thomas Burgess of Livermore and Lavana Smith of Wayne, Aug. 27. 130 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Noah Lawrence of Jay and Philemia Lawrence of Wayne, Sept. 1. Nathaniel Walton of Wayne and Caroline Fish of Leeds, Sept. 12. Wm. Gott, Jr., of Wayne and Ruth Gould of Leeds, Oct. 3. Samuel Smith and Fear W. Burgess, both of Wayne, Oct. 22. Ephraim Norris of Wayne and Mrs. Susan Howard of Leeds, Oct. 29. Enoch Swift of Wayne and Mrs. Elizabeth Wyman of Topsham, Oct. 31. Wm. Raymond 3d of Wayne and Lorinda Berry of New Sharon, Oct. 31. Benjamin Lamson of Wayne and Amelia Butler of Hallowell, Nov. 26. Samuel Shaw of Greene and Mary Smith of Wayne, Dec. 13. Charles H. W. Tuesley and Abigail S. Warren, both of Wayne, Dec. 19. 1825. Nathan Raymond and Anna Hix, both of Wayne, Feb. 27. Joseph Bishop, Jr., of Leeds and Jemima Norris of Wayne, Mar. 13. John Raymond and Hannah Hix, both of Wayne, May 11. Simeon Foss of Leeds and Sally Ellen Norris of Wayne, June 23. Charles Berry and Harriet Erskine, both of Wayne, Sept. 18. Francis J. Bowles of Wayne and Sophronia Haines of Winthrop, Noy. 4. John Wheeler and Ruth Maxim, both of Wayne, Dec. 4. David Besse and Sally Switt, both of Wayne, Dec. 12. 1826. Ephraim Norris and Temperance Billington, both of Wayne, Jan. 22. 1827. Ebenezer Besse and Sally Raymond, both of Wayne, Jan. 9. Lot Burgess and Sarah F. Lovejoy, both of Wayne, Jan. 15. John Smith and Jane Tapley, both of Wayne, Feb. 16. Charles Graves and Polina Ridley, both of Wayne, Feb. 18. Benjamin Ridley and Abiah Morey, both of Wayne, Mar. 15. Nathan Burgess of Wayne and Mary Sturtevant of Fayette, Mar. 25. Roger Packard of Readfield and Varthenea Bullen of Wayne, April 3, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 181 Win. Bowles of Wayno and Temporance I. Swoot of Farmington, April 15. Win. ‘Prue of Wayne and Elannah Brown of Fayotto, April 20. Win. 8. Warron of Wayne and Sally Ames of Tatlowell, Juno Ll Joho Hutehings and Larata Billington, both of Wayne, dune 16. Ebonozor Cartoton of Wayne and Xon Smith of Livermore, Aug. (9). Charlos Nelson of Winthrop and Emily Billington of Wayne, Sopt. LY, Jose Noreross of Wayne and Margaret Ann Whitney of Clinton, Noy. & . exquire Bishop and Hannah Morey, both of Wayne, Nov. 20. Bonjamin Lovejoy of Poru and Mary UL. Bishop of Wayne, Doe. 1. [82e, Paul Raymond of Wayne and Sally Reed of Bowdoinham, Feb. 3. Joshua Graves, di. and dane Paul, both of Wayne, Keb. 17. David Froneh 2d of Mt. Vernon and Shuah Berry of Wayne, Feb. mls. Win. P. Phillips and Betsey Stetson, both of Wayne, Mar. 2. CGoorge Mairbanks and Lucey Lovejoy, both of Wayne, Mar, 15, Daniel Ridloy, dr, of Wayne and Sally Winter of Carthage, Mar. 30. Stephon Lane of Wayne and Betsey Stinchfield of Leods, Mar. 30. Jonathan C. Pinkham, dr, and Ruth Besse, both of Wayne, April 27. Joseph Smith and Mary Wardwell, both of Wayne, duly 13. Samuel True of Mayotte and Eliza Ann Gage of Wayne, Sept. 21. James MeGrior and Phobo Thompson, both of Wayne, Oct. 5. Silas Mantor of Wayne and Sally Brown of Payette, Oct. 12. Poltiah Kuapp and Mrs. Abigail Wing, Noy. 2. Stephen Morey of Wayne and Cyuthin Arnold of Fayette, Noy. 16, Isnne Frost of Milo and Naney Wing of Wayne, Dee. 6. Samuel Buswell, de. of Wayne and Abigal Marsden of Northfield, Doe. 20, [avo, Bonjamin Smith and Sarah Be Cressey, both of Wayne, Jan. 2. Hiram Llutehing of Payette and Abigail Chandler of Wayne, din. 10, 132 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Ephraim Maxim, Jr., and Ruth P. Billington, both of Wayne, Feb. 15. Elisha Smith of Livermore and Mary Washburn of Wayne, June 12. Alden G. Handy and Hannah Smith, both of Wayne, June 27. Jesse Stevens of Wayne and Clarissa Lovejoy of Winthrop, July 17. Gardiner Perkins of Monmouth and Maria Norris of Wayne, Oct. 14. Joseph F. Jennings of Wayne and Mary 8. Waitt of Gardiner, Oct. 14. Lewis Soule and Mary Roberts of Wayne, Nov. 29. Robert Furnald of Exeter and Roxanna Buswell of Wayne, Dee. 5. Amasa Dexter 2d and Eliza Besse, both of Wayne, Dee. 12. Edward V. Davis and Elizabeth D. Besse, bothof Wayne, Dec. 12. Rufus G. Norris of Boston, Mass., and Julia A. Lovejoy of Wayne, Dee. 12. Rolen Maxim and Matilda Gott, both of Wayne, Dec. 18. 1830. Wm. Thurston, Jr., of Winthrop and Lucy Foss of Wayne, Jan 17; Richard Berry and Almira Foss, both of Wayne, April 5. Alfred Swift and Sophia Besse, both of Wayne, Aug. 1. Wm. B. Spear and Lovisa Gower, both of Wayne, Aug. 22, Wm. Knight of Wayne and Asenath Knight of Falmouth, Aug. 28. Benjamin L. Lombard and Deborah Morrison, both of Wayne, Sept. 12. James Brigham and Nancy Raymond, both of Wayne, Sept. 19. Albert G. Norris and Nancy A. Smith, both of Wayne, Sept. 26. Samuel Maxim and Caroline Bryant, both of Wayne, Oct. 17. Collins Foss of Wayne and Sarah Smith of Livermore, Oct. 24. Levi Frost and Elvira A. Wing, both of Wayne, Oct. 31. Ephraim Stetson and Almira Maxim, both of Wayne, Nov. 7. Robert Erskine of Wayne and Sarah Anderson of Fayette, Nov. 14. Nathan Willington of Livermore and Mary C. Wing of Wayne, Nov. 14. Hubbard Lovejoy and Louisa Burgess, both of Wayne, Dec. 4. Wm. Thompson, Jr., of Wayne and Thankful B. Smith of Fayette, Dec. 4. Alfred Raymond and Laura M. Wing, both of Wayne, Dec. 11. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 133 1831. Auletus A. Phillips and Eliza Felch, both of Wayne, Jan. 22. Uriah HL. Virgin of Rumford and Mary Ann Roberts of Wayne, Jan. 22. Wm. Holt of Transient and Mrs. Sylyia Handy of Wayne, Jan. 30, Samuel Wo Frost of Milo and Parintha Wing of Wayne, Feb. 15, Owen Lawrence of Wayne and Mehitabel B. Sinclair of Winthrop, Feb. 28. Sylvanus Hammond and Deborah Bacheldor, both of Wayne, May 15, Hamilton Gould and Betsey Ridley, both of Wayne, May 28. Duvelle Kent of Readfield and Susanna Knight of Wayne, June 18. Joseph La. Washburn of Albion and Kesiah Besse of Wayne, July 10. Joseph S. Bishop and Hannah Brigham, both of Wayne, Aug. 8. Asa Upton and Hliza Maxim, both of Wayne, Aug. 14. Jarvis Frizzell of Wayne and Eunice Robbins of Leeds, Aug. 14. Samuel D. Dexter and Mary Ann Bean, both of Wayne, Aug. 28. Charles Gott of Wayne and Jane Foss of Leeds, Sept. 30. Dudley Todd of Wayne and Rebecca Hyde of Jay, Oct. 13. Rev. Elder Cyrus Curtis of Minot and’Patience Gould of Wayne, Oct. 26. Dean Knowlton of Farmington and Mehitabel Graves of Wayne, Oct. 28. Daniel Jones, Jr., and Hannah Walton, both of Wayne, Nov. 20. John Warren and Mchitabel Coburn, both of Wayne, Dee. 8. T&32. David French 2d of Mt. Vernon and Harriet: Lovejoy of Wayne, Jan. 22, Edward O. Thompson of Wayne and Irenc B. Austin of Fayette, Feb. 18. Daniel H. Smith and Lucy B. Besse, both of Wayne, Feb. 25. Hiram $8. Nickerson of Augusta and Mary Jane Smith of ‘Wayne, Mar.-11. Eliakim Foss and Nancy Swift, both of Wayne, Mar. 11. Capt. Jacob Haskell of Wayne and Rachel Moore of Greene, Mar. 18. Robinson Dexter and Betsey F. Bean, both of Wayne, June 3. Daniel Ridley, Jr., and Rebecca Graves, both of Wayne, July 29. 134 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Naaman Bishop and Mary Ridlon, both of Wayne, July 29. Abisha Wing of Wayne and Hannah Hopkins of Monmouth, Aug. 18. Allen Wing, Jr., and Mrs. Sarah Raymond, both of Wayne, Sep- tember 2. Sylvanus Hammond, Jr., and Mrs. Deborah Bachelder, both of Wayne, Sept. 9. Wm. B. Spear and Nancy Bodge, both of Wayne, Sept. 23. Francis Knight and Clarissa Maxim, both of Wayne, Dec. 27. 1835. Oliver A. Lawrence of Wayne and Janet Davenport’ of Jay, April 14. Henry W. Owen of Wayne and Clarissa M. Martin of Augusta, May 26. Lewis Dexter and Milatiah Norris, both of Wayne, Oct. 20. Lawren Wing and Rachel A. Lawrence, both of Wayne, Nov. 3. Samuel M. Ingalls of Mt. Vernon and Sylvina P. Wing of Wayne, Nov. 5. James Lawrence of Jay and Achsa Lawrence of Wayne, Dec. 1. 1834. Henry C. Austin and Ann Wing, both of Wayne, Jan. 11. John Burgess of Peru and Sylva Ann Bishop of Wayne, Jan. 15. Wm. Wing, Jr., of Wayne and Louisa Sears of Winthrop, Jan 16. Seth Maxim 2d and Mary Ann Lewis, both of Wayne, Mar. 7. Wm. Lewis and Sarah E. Boyd, both of Wayne, April 20. Josiah P. Quinby and Sally Knight, both of Wayne, Apr. 20. Jeremiah Foss and Elizabeth N. Hankerson, both of Wayne, May 4. Silas Maxim and Anna Raymond, both of Wayne, May 18. Jesse Bishop, Jr., and Luey Maxim, both of Wayne, June 3. Richard Smith of Lynn, Mass., and Hannah Sturtevant of Wayne, June 29. Gilman Buswell of Wayne and Lavinia Jones of Canterbury, N. H., Sept. 17. Noah Bosworth and Catherine Besse, both of Wayne, Sept. 7. Josiah Norris, Jr., and Sally Foss, both of Wayne, Sept. 8. Francis Dexter of Wayne and Mary Ann Boynton of Lexington, Sept. 17. Franklin B. White of Wayne and Sarah Stevens of Pittston, Oct. 18. Sylvanus Pratt of Berlin and Prudence Handy of Wayne, Oct. 25. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 135 Hannan Handy of Wayne and Philema Hodgdon of Bethel, Nov. 2. Obed Wing, Jr., of Wayne and Alice H. Hunton of Livermore, Dec. 18. 1835. David B. Frost and Temperance B. Felch, both of Wayne, Jan. 25. Allen House, Jr., of Wayne and Roxanna F. Wing of Winthrop, Jan. 27. Ichabod Billington and Mrs. Patience Frost, both of Wayne, Mar. 8. David P. Crocker and Silvia W. Dexter, both of Wayne, April 11. Andrew Maxim and Harriet K. Upton, both of Wayne, April 12. Wm. Boothby of Winthrop and Caroline Pinkham of Wayne, May 29, Reuel P. Gordon of Wayne and Hannah Frost of Livermore, May 30. Hamilton Jenkins of Wayne and Hannah Neal of Litchfield, July 2. Bartlett W. Varnum, Esq., and Mrs. Kebecca M. Todd, both of Wayne, Oct. 11. Benjamin Butler of Greene and Fanny Stevens of Wayne, Oct. 31. Morton Freeman of Middlebury, Mass., and Louisa Jennings of Wayne, Dec. 7. Hamilton Gould of Wilton and Sally Jeannette Berry of Wayne, Dec. 20. 1836. Cyrus F. Tapley of Wayne and Lydia Berry of Scarborough, Jan. 3. John Bryant and Caroline Burgess, both of Wayne, Jan. 17. Wm. P. Philips of Wayne and Drusilla Smith of Litchfield, Jan. 31. Francis Cumner and Elizabeth Maxim, both of Wayne, Mar. 20. Nathan Maxim and Frances Smith, both of Wayne, Apr. 16. Wm. Erskine of Wayne and Eliza Trott of Woolwich, Apr. 24. Solomon Raymond, Jr., of Wayne and Abigail McNeal of Fayette, July 9. Cyrus Coburn of Brunswick and Charlotte H. Wing of Wayne, Sept. 5. Joseph H. Smith and Rachel W. Maxim, both of Wayne, Sept. 24. Nathaniel Coombs of China and Jane S. Besse of Wayne, Sept. 26. 186 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Lewis Chandler and Rosilla Blackwell, both of Wayne, Nov. 16. Asa Foss and Sally Richardson, both of Wayne, Dec. 4. Russell Raymond and Rebecca Jane Maxim, both of Wayne, Dec. 25. 1837. John A. Pettingill of Wayne and Mary Billings of Chesterville, Jan. 1. Joel Sawyer of Westbrook and Ann Knight of Wayne, Jan. 1. Solomon Raymond, Jr., and Mary L. Maxim, both of Wayne, Feb. 4. . David V. Lane and Mrs. Nancy Spear, both of Wayne, Feb. 5. Wm. Thompson and Sarah Briggs, both of Wayne, Feb. 8. Martin Kent of Readfield and Almira Knight of Wayne, Mar. 13. John McDuffie of China and Sarah A. Johnson of Wayne, Mar. 20. Walter Foss 2d and Hannah Bodge, both of Wayne, Mar. 25. John Butler and Fanny Stevens, both of Wayne, April 2. Dayid Magner and Sarah A. Johnson, both of Wayne, June 23. Benjamin Norris and Lucy Besse, both of Wayne, June 24. Elias B. Smith and Eunice Maxim, both of Wayne, Aug. 26. Wm. H. Raymond and Abigail Magner, both of Wayne, Oct. 11. Daniel C. Magner and Mary Ann Raymond, both of Wayne, Oct. 16. _ Jason Wing and Sabra C. King, both of Wayne, Oct. 21. Hiram Raymond and Sarah M. Smith, both of Wayne, Oct. 20. Capt. James Wing and Roanna §. Daily, both of Wayne, Nov. 18. James 8. Emery of Levant and Eliza A. Wing of Wayne, Dec. 10. Lory B. Stevens of Greene and Laura Ann Haskell of Wayne, Dee. 17. John O. Smith and Louisa Besse, both of Wayne, Dec. 31. 1838. Asa W. Walton of Fayette and Hannah D. Brown of Wayne, Jan. 12, Robert Handy and Cathamanda W. Cumner, both of Wayne, Feb. 10. Oliver A. Lawrence of Wayne and Lovina Bartlett of Hartford, Mar. 14. Roland O. Norris of Fayette and Mrs. Lucy K. Smith of Wayne, Mar. 18. Loring Foss of Leeds and Jane Gott of Wayne, April 21. HISTORY OF .WAYNE. 137 George W. Chandler of Livermore and Charity B. House of Wayne, May 29. Jared Knapp and Susan Gott, both of Wayne, Aug. 11. Joseph Hazelton of Winthrop and Lorinda Norris of Wayne, Aug. 18. Daniel Knight of Wayne and Hannah Knight of Pittston, Sept. 2. Bayley Royal of Wayne and Mehitabel R. Wing of Winthrop, Sept. 8. Lucius C. Norris and Diantha J. Smith, both of Wayne, Sept. 29. Abner Towle of Winthrop and Rachel Owen of Wayne, Oct. 19. Hezekiah Wyman and Mary B. Wing, both of Wayne, Nov. 21. Sears Frost and Atta A. Lovejoy, both of Wayne, Nov. 31. Bartlett Burgess of Wayne and Rebecca Ham of Fayette, Dec. 1. Wellington Hunton and Sarah Weeks, both of Wayne, Dec. 2. Steadman Kendall of Winthrop and Mary Jane Chandler of Wayne, Dec. 29. 1839. Ralph J. Raymond and Abigail Magner, both of Wayne, Feb. 4. Whitney R. Besse of Albion and Rebecca D. Besse of Wayne, Mar. 13. . ~ Roland L. Gordon of Wayne and Zipporah 8. Lambert of Liver- more, Apr. 27. Nathan Bean of Wayne and Betty 8. Townsend of Minot, May 18. Andrew T. Campbell of Brunswick and Sarah F. Wing of Wayne, May 26. Capt. Jacob Smith of Hallowell and Sophronia F. Burgess of Wayne, July 21. . Tillotson Lovejoy and Jerusha Ann Fillebrown, both. of Wayne, Aug. 4. Wn. H. Raymond and Rebecca Jane Magner, both of Wayne, Sept. 22. James Stevens of Monmouth and Phebe Churchill of Wayne, Oct. 27. . Sewall H. Graves of Wayne and Jedidah N. Gifford of Livermore, Dee. 15. 1840. John Robbins, Jr., of Wilton and Abigail Gould of Wayne, Jan. 30. ‘ Cyrus Gould of Wayne and Roxalane Robbins of Wilton, Jan. 30. 138 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Zachariah P. House and Lucy 8. Raymond, both of Wayne, June 21. Hartson Blackston of New Sharon and Ruth W. Reed of Wayne, Aug. 22. Eliakim Norton of Avon and Caroline Nelson of Wayne, Sept. 20. Geo. C. Chandler of Burnham and Ellen Maria Blackwell of Wayne, Oct. 1. Alfred Swift of Wayne and Hannah Monroe of Livermore, Nov. 8. Charles G. Bradford of Winslow and Emily White of Wayne, Noy. 22. Oliver Norris and Mary H. Foss, both of Wayne, Dec. 7. John F. Bartlett and Deborah B. Wing, both of Wayne, Dec. 13. 1841. Braddock Weeks and Clarissa Ann White, both of Wayne, Jan. 2. Nathaniel B. Frost of Wayne and Julia Ann Macomber of Win- throp, Jan. 10. Charles Bowles and Lovina Frost, of Wayne, Jan. 14. Charles Kimball of Wayne and Sarah Crafts of Jay, Feb. 27. Wm. L. Maxim of Wayne and Lois Wing of Ripley, April 5. Daniel Foss of Leeds and Nancy F. Moulton of Wayne, April 25. Cyrus Gould of Wayne and Julia Ann Torsey Winthrop, Apr. 25. Bradbury Sylvester of Leeds and Lydia A. Bean of Wayne, June 10. Rev. R. H. Ford of Paris and, Almira Bodge of Wayne, Oct. 38. John Frizzell of Starks and Catharine Nelson of Wayne, Oct. 31. Denny M. C. Dunn and Clara R. Scott, both of Wayne, Nov. 7. Chas. K. Besse and Lydia O. W. Reed, both of Wayne, Nov. 28. John Ware of Athens and Sarah M. Scott of Wayne, Dec. 18. 1842. John M. Hunt and Nancy M. Lovejoy, both of Wayne, Jan. 2. James Cumner of Wayne and Julia Ann Cameron of Boothbay, Feb. 6. Samuel M. Jennings of Wayne and Mary Lobdell of Portland, Feb. 20. Bernard A. King of Chesterville and Lydia Gordon of Wayne, April 3. Thomas B. Reed, Esq., of Bowdoinham and Julia . 157". Eleven years previous to his decease he gave up the charge of the farm t his son-in-law Mr. Luther 5. Maxim. .\_ fine row of symmetrical maples growins beside the lane leading from road to house were set by Capt. Frost in 1542. He was one of the original members of the Cemetery Company, and gave 225 towards building the noted and beautiful Wing cemetery. Afterwards he gave 32100 for a permanent fund. the interest to be use | to keep the inside of the yard in repair. and art his decease lett £50 more for the same purpose. with the proviso that another 250 should be given. making the sum 2100. The requisite amount to render the bequest available was readily raised. Interred in this cemetery rest the remains of Capt. and Mrs. Frost. Capt. Frost serve | as seleetman of Wayne several years. He was an industrious, practical. thrifty and successful tarmer. He was 9 man of sound judgment, of sterling integrity and was respected and esteemed by his fellow citizens for his many yood qualities of mind and heart. He was an honest man “the noblest werk of God.” In re ligious belief both he and his wife were staunch Universalists. Mrs. Parintha (Wing? Frost was the third: of the twelve children of Aaron and syvlyina (Perry) Wing. Aaron was one of the seven Wing brothers. who with their father. were among the tirst settlers of New Sandwich. Parintha Wing was born at Wayne village Mareh 14. 1796. When a voung woman she taught school at the Wing Corner in Wayne near by her father’s residence. Working before and after school and at the noon recess. she spun her stint of varn each day, besides teaching. She also worked at the tailoress trade which she learned in a peculiar manner. A tailor eame to her father’s house to teach the mysteries of his eratt to a class of girls. one of whom was her oldest sister. She asked the privilege of sitting in the room while he gave the lessons. This request was granted, not thinking she was old enough to learn much from his instructions. But. as the saving is, she seaught on.” and atterwards made a chart and went te work at the trade of tailoress. In the spring and tall of the vear she used to go from house to house to cut and make clothes for men and children. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 225 With her shears and needle she earned one hundred dollars in each of the first two years of her married life, besides doing her own work and having a boarder a portion of the time. Miss Wing was married on Feb. 20, 1831, to Mr. Samuel W. Frost. With her husband, she lived in Milo six years and then moved back to Wayne. She lived the last of her life with her daugh- ter and ouly child, Roxana P., wife of Luther §., son of Ephraim and Ruth Maxim of Wayne. Mrs. Maxim was born Jan. 6, 1832, and was married Dec. 12, 1858. Mr. and Mrs. Maxim have lived at their present residence, opposite the mansion of Jennings Brothers, ever since their marriage with the exception of four and one-half years at Jersey City and two and one-half years at South Fayette. Mrs. Frost was a strong, well woman and lived till Dec. 7, 1877. Her death occurred only about sixteen months previous to the decease of her husband, Capt. Frost. She was a model house-wife, a hard work- ing and well-informed woman, a worthy help-meet and well beloved by all her neighbors and acquaintances. George W. Fairbanks, of Wayne, was born in Winthrop, Aug. 5, 1803. While yet a lad, his father removed with his family to Wayne and settled on a farm in the southeastern part of the town. As he grew to manhood he followed the occupation of a farmer, and also _taught school. He was commissioned Justice of the Peace Oct. 27, 1830, and was chairman of the Board of Selectmen of Wayne in 1870-71-72. He was a worthy citizen, disliking wrong and honoring virtue. His mother, Lydia (Chipman) Fairbanks, was daughter of Jacob and Anna (Waterman) Chipman, and a lineal descendant of John Howland and Elizabeth (Tilley) Howland, two of the one hun- dred and two Pilgrims who came on the Mayflower and landed at Plymotth, Dec. 21, 1620. He married April 1, 1828, Lucy Lovejoy, a woman of evenly balanced mind, of literary and artistic taste, and possessed of a distinc- tive charm of manner. Their home, the center of hospitality, content and good cheer, was a good example of New England domestic life. Not the least among its attractions was the influence of music which pervaded the home circle, for both Mr. and Mrs. Fairbanks were leading musical characters in their day, and long stood at the head of the church choir, while he was a famous teacher of singing schools. After a singularly happy and devoted married life of half a cen- tury, their golden wedding was celebrated Apr. 1, 1878, at the old 15 226 HISTORY OF WAYNE. homestead, “Prospect Farm,” and was an occasion long to be remem- bered by all who were present. He died in Oakland, Oct. 18, 1888. His wife, who was the daughter of Collins and Sally (Pettingill) Lovejoy, was born in Wayne, Noy. 29, 1805, and died in Oakland, Noy. 27, 1883. Her grandfather, John Lovejoy, and great grand- father, Capt, Hezekiah Lovejoy, were both soldiers in the Revolu- tionary War. Children born in Wayne: 1. Lucy Frances, born Feb. 8, 1829; died Sept. 13, 1831. 2. Lucilla Eliza, born Apr. 16, 1830; married, Jan. 1, 1853, Arthur H. Johnson. 3. George Franklin, born Oct. 17, 1831. 4. Henry Nathaniel, born Oct. 24, 1838. 5. Julia Maria, born June 8, 1842; married, April 8, 1865, Maj. Abner R. Small of Oakland. She died Feb. 28, 1885. Lieut. Henry Nathaniel Fairbanks of Bangor was born in Wayne, Oct. 24, 1838. Spent his early life on a farm, receiving a common school and academic education ; taught school and worked in a scythe factory in Oakland. April 26, 1861, enlisted in Co. G, 8d Maine Volunteers, and served with the regiment about fourteen months. Upon returning from the army and recovering his health, he engaged with John P. Squire & Co., Faneuil Hall Market, Boston. While there he was a volunteer in Co. C, 44th Massachusetts Regiment, and aided in suppressing the riot in Boston, July 15, 1863, caused by the draft. In November, 1863, he enlisted in the 30th regiment Maine Veteran Volunteers; was appointed Ist Sergeant of Co. E, and was promoted to 2d Lieutenant, April 9, 1864; served in Banks’ Red River Expedition, La., and Sheridan’s campaign in the Shenandoah Valley, Va. Was wounded at the battle of Monnett’s Bluff, Red River, La. Mustered out the U. S. service, with the regiment, Aug. 20, 1865. He is a favorite Memorial Day speaker, and has accepted numerous invitations to address his old army comrades. In 1866 and a part of 1867, he was with the Adams Express Co., in New York City. August, 1867, he began work as solicitor for the Connecticut Mutual Life Insurance Co., of Hartford, Conn., in the city of St. John, N. B., and remained there about three years. In 1870, he was appointed State agent for the above named company, and located at Newark, N. J. He remained there until January, 1872, when he was appointed general agent of the Company referred to, for Maine and the lower Provinces, with headquarters in Bangor, My Matharel B. , Mo Qece, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 227 and is still agent for that Company. Was three years a member of the Common Council of the city of Bangor, and President for the year 1881-82. In 1880 he was elected a director in the European and North American Railway, representing the city’s interest under the loan bill. Was Chairman of the Republican City Committee of Bangor in 1892. In September, 1892, he was elected a representa- tive of the Legislature for two years, and was a member of the Mer- cantile Affairs and Insurance Committee, and chairman of the Pension committee onthe part ofthe House. Re-elected in 1894, and was chairman of committee on Mercantile Affairs and Insurance, and a member of Pension Committee of the house. He is a Knight Templar and 32nd degree Mason; member of the G. A. R. and Military Order of the Loyal Legion. He is a lineal descendant of John Howland and Elizabeth Tilley, who came to Plymouth in the Mayflower. John Howland married Elizaheth Tilley, who was the daughter of John and Bridget Tilley, who came with the colony and died the first year. Hope Howland, daughter of John and Elizabeth, married John Chip- man; Samuel was son of John; Jacob son of Samuel; and Jacob son of Jacob; and Lydia * daughter of Jacob; she married Nathaniel Fairbanks, grandfather of the above named. He is well known in business circles as a man of enterprise, integrity and liberality. He married in Farmington, Oct. 24, 1867, Abby Anna, daughter of Philip and Esther H. (Allen) Woodworth. She was born in Jay, April 1, 1845. Children: 1. ‘Philip Sheridan, born in Farmington, Nov. 1, 1869; died in Bangor, Dec. 31, 1876. 2 2. Hiland Lockwood, born in Farmington, Sept. 21, 1871; was graduated from Bowdoin College in the class of 1895. He was prom- inent in athletics. In 1897 entered Harvard Law School. 3. Nora Lucy, born in Bangor, June 8, 1879. Williston Jennings was born at North Wayne, Mar. 24, 1843. He was the son of Samuel Morton Jennings, and is the fifth in direct descent from John Jennings, one of the first settlers of New Sandwich. “Williston acquired his education at the public schools of Wayne and * Her father was a soldier in the Revolutionary War, from Halifax, Mass.; contract ed small pox while a prisoner, of which he died. Her grandfather Chipman, of Hali- fax, Mass., was a soldier in 1740 in the disastrous expedition against the Spaniards in the West Indies, where he died. See Plymouth Co, Probate Records Vol. 8, page 468. His will probated November 2, 1741, 228 HISTORY OF WAYNE. at Kent’s Hill. At the age of 18 he enlisted in the State service, April 28, 1861. The company was raised at Buckfield by Capt. McDonald and Lieut. John P. Swasey. These troops were not assign- ed to active service and young Jennings entered the United States Navy and served on the ship Cambridge. Among several expeditions and engagements, the chief one in which he took part was the famous naval conflict with the rebel iron clad Merrimac and the confederate fleet in Hampton Roads, Va., on Mar. 8 and 9, 1862. Later he entered the Quarter Master Department, furnishing supplies to the Army of the South West. He was one of the guards on the transport Memoria, whose crew was almost all killed by the enemy’s sharp- shooters in a trip on the Cumberland River. He served in Gen. Thomas’ Army at the battle of Nashville, Tenn., in December, 1864. After the war he was engaged in the boot and shoe business at North Wayne and Kent’s Hill till 1890. Since that date he has been in the employ of the North Wayne Tool Co., as Superintendent of the Scythe and Tool Works at North Wayne. He was married June 1, 1870, to Melora E., daughter of Samuel Faunce of North Wayne. Their only child was Charlotte Morton Jennings. Mr. Jennings was Postmaster at North Wayne through two National Administrations. He represented his district in the House of Representatives of the Maine Legislature in the session of 1895-96. He united with Asylum Lodge No. 133, F. & A. M., at Wayne, and was raised to the degree of Master Mason in 1881. Ever since he has held his membership and has frequently served the Lodge in an official capacity. He has long been a member and at present is Commander of the Lewis H. Wing Post, No. 167, G. A. R. of Wayne. For several years he and his wife have been members of Starling Grange No. 156 P. of H. of North Fayette. In religious belief Mr. Jennings is a Unitarian, with liberal views. He is a man of marked ability and strict integrity, genial, courteous, free-hearted and open- handed. Happy are he and his worthy wife when dispensing the honors of hospitality to many a welcome guest. Mr. Holman Johnson was born in Vassalboro, June 25, 1798. His’ father, Mr. John Johnson, emigrated with his family to the State of New York, when Holman was but a lad, and engaged in farming. As soon, however, as the boy became of age, he came back to the home of his childhood, arriving in Vassalboro with but fifty cents in his pocket, having performed the entire journey on foot. Here he HOLMAN JOHNSON. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 229 began to manutacture shovel handles hy hand, his only tools being an auger and a knife; for it was not until 1854 that any machinery of importance was invented. In that year Mr. Russell D. Bartlett of Bangor invented three machines which revolutionized the shovel handle business. The exclusive right to the use of the same was pur- chased by Mr. Johnson. He established factories at St. Albans, Wayne, Industry, Orono and Brownville in this State, and one in Vermont and one in New Hampshire. He continued in this business to the time of his death. It has been estimated that the number of handles made by him reached a million and a half dozens, which were nearly all sold to Oliver Ames and his successors of North Easton, Mass. Mr. Johnson came to Wayne in 1858, where he spent the remainder of his life. He purchased largely of real estate, including the water power; erected a fine set of buildings, a shovel handle factory and saw mill. In 1868 the business portion of the village was destroyed by fire, in which he lost heavily. He afterward rebuilt the shovel handle factory, grist mill and a store. He also erected a machine shop, sash and blind factory, Masonic Hall and several dwelling houses. In 1872 he erected the woolen mill. Mr. Johnson was twice married; in 1825 to Louise F. Getchell of Vassalboro, and in 1838 to Miss Sarah Goodwin of St. Albans. He was the father of fifteen children. Mr. Johnson died Mar. 27, 1879. His wife survived him thirteen years, dying June 14, 1894. His eldest son, Henry, a physician in New Bedford, died the same year as his father. Mary, the youngest daughter, the following year; Oliver A. died in April, 1894, and Sarah, one of the eldest daughters, widow of Mr. Robert Bangs, died in Sabattus in 1896. The surviving children are Mrs. F. B. Chandler, Alfred F. and Mrs. Chas. E. Wing of Wayne, Mrs. N. P. Downing of Minot, William A. of Veedersburg, Ind., and Charles S. of Brown- ville. One who knew Mr. Johnson well said of him: “He was a man of untiring industry, economical and temperate habits and benevolent and kindly impulses. He was decided and firm in his convictions, and of tenacious will. In business he was exacting but always honor- able. He made no one his confidant, and seldom sought advice. To this community he was of incalculable worth ; for twenty years he was the life of the place, giving employment to a large number of persons in the town, and thousands of persons within a circuit of thirty miles 230 HISTORY OF WAYNE. have been benefited by his enterprise. Many persons can testify to his sympathy and kindness; when hard pressed by creditors, they have applied to him for help. Young men starting in business have been furnished with capital from his purse. The cause of education received muuificent gifts from him. He took a lively interest in the erection of the school building in Wayne. But most of all, perhaps, is the Methodist church indebted to him for benevolent deeds. He gave liberally to the church in this place, and has aided other churches in various ways. The Methodist school at Kent’s Hill received at one time his cheek for $500. In his death the church, the town and the community have lost a benefactor.” Oliver Allen Lawrence (Asa, ‘James, *Joseph Jr., *Joseph, *Rob- ert who settled in Sandwich, Barnstable County, Mass., between the years 1664 and 1667), was born in Wayne, July 8, 1803, and died instantly of apoplexy, or heart disease, at Augusta, July 14, 1881, at the age of 78 years and 6 days. His first wife was Janet Davenport. Their only child was John Oliver, born Feb. 3, 1836, and died Sept. 11, 1864. He was married to Mary E. Wright, and from this union was a daughter, Lizzie E., born Sept. 24, 1864. John Oliver was a member of Co. C, 29th Regiment, Maine Volunteers. Oliver Allen’s second wife was Lemira Bartlett, his third, Mrs. Ann Austin, who died Aug. 19, 1886. Lemira Bartlett Lawrence was born in Hartford, April 17, 1804, and died in Wayne, Dec. 26, 1872, aged 68 years, 8 months and 9 days. She was a woman of good mental capacity, of large and generous heart, and universally loved and respected. She was a member of the Baptist church in Wayne. Her children were Hiram B., Horatio B., and Abbott Nelson, born in Wayne, Oct. 5, 1846, and died in his native town, June 13, 1871, at the age of 24 years, 8 months, 8 days. He was nearly fitted for college when he met with an accident by which he lost the sight of one eye. This changed his whole course of life. He had taught school one winter in Topsham. His intention had been to study medicine ofter completing his college course. A quick and promising scholar, an original thinker, though eminently practical, an affectionate and dutiful son and brother, his early loss was deeply felt by his parents and brothers and a wide circle of other relatives and friends. Horatio Bartlett Lawrence was born in Wayne, Dec. 19, 1841. He entered Bowdoin College, August, 1861. He soon took a high stand H. B. LAWRENCE. C F. LEADBETTER. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 231 in scholarship, and was given one of the highest literary parts of) the Junior exhibition. araduating in 1865, he was Principal ofthe Gardiner High School two years. He then pursued a full course of theological study in the Seminary, Newton, Mass. and graduated in 1870. He, however, has exercised the Christian ministry only occasionally. He has given his attention, for the most part, to education. He is a fine linguist, a thorough scholar in all branches, and an apt and faithful teacher. In 1874 he was married to Adelia M. Brown of West Sut- ton, Mass, Hiram Bartlett Lawrence was born in Wayne, Mar. 8, 1840. At tending High School at Wayne, Towle Academy, Winthrop, and Maine State Seminary, Lewiston, he entered Bowdoin College in August, 1862. There he was president of his class the first year, and class orator at graduation. In college he belonged to the secret society of Psi Upsilon, and joinet the Masons at Gardiner, Graduating in 1866, he entered the law office of N. M. Whitmore, 2d, Esq., of Gardiner, but later pursued his studies with Hon. F. E. Webb of Winthrop, and was admitted to the Kennebec bar, Aug. 11, 1868. For six years he had charge of the Gardiner High School and Pena- cook Academy, New Hampshire, and fitted young men for Bowdoin and Dartmouth. For the last twenty-six years he has been Principal of a large school at Holyoke, Mass. In 1875 he was married to Mary J. Day of Holyoke. They have had three children, only one surviving, Vera Bartlett, born June 19, 1888, Charles Frederic Leadbetter, son of Lucius C. and Mary A. Lead- better, was born in Wayne, Nov. 14, 1866. He is the youngest. of a family of four children,—Freddie C., who died in childhood ; Nellie A., now Mrs. U. P. Francis of Livermore, and Arthur C. of Deering. He was educated in the public schools of Wayne from which he entered Coburn Classical Institute, Waterville, in 1885, graduating in 1887; the same year entered Colby University and graduated there- from in 1891, in the first division of scholarship. Aypointed speaker onthe Freshman prize reading, Sophomore declamation, Junior exhibi- tion, and Commencement exercises at vraduation; also delivered the class oration at graduation. Appointed Assistant College Marshal for Commencement in Sophomore year, and Head Marshal in Junior Year. Member of Delta Upsilon Fraternity and cditor ofthe Society Quarterly for college Chapter in Junior year. Member of the editorial board ofthe Colby Oracle, the annual college publication for 1890. Elected a mem- 232 HISTORY OF WAYNE. ber of the Phi Beta Kappa Society of Colby at its organization in 1896. Received prizes for public speaking at the exhibition of the middle classes of Coburn Classical Institute in 1886, at the Freshman prize reading in 1888, and at the Sophomore declamation in 1889. Receiv- ed various prizes in athletic contests of Field Day exercises in 1889, 1890 and 1891. Taught school in District No. 6, in Wayne, winter term of 1885-86 ; in North Wayne village, winter term of 1587-88 ; in Wayne village, winter term of 1888-89-90. Member of school committee of Wayne in 1892-93. Principal of the Oakland high school in the spring of 1892. Principal of the Belchertown (Mass. ) high school in 1892-93. Sub-master of Waterville high school in 1893-94. Principal of Presque Isle high school in the autumn of 1894. Principal of Mattanaweook Academy, Lincoln, 1894 to 96. Since 1896 has been Principal of Berlin (N. H.) high school. His summers, both during school days and since, have been always spent at home on his father’s farm, where he finds ample out-of-door exercise during the haying season of July and August, which he thoroughly enjoys. He is an enthusiast in out door sports and finds genuine recreation with rod, gun and camera in their season. He is an ardent believer in the advantages which belong to the country- bred boy and in the efficiency of the district school whatever the charges made against it, in teaching the rudiments of true American manhood and laying the foundations of broad and intelligent citizenship. Nathan Ellis Lovejoy was the third son of Nathan and Temperance Lovejoy. He was born in Wayne where his early life was spent on his father’s farm. He was educated in the schools of his native town. After reaching his majority, he went West. In 1860 he settled in Columbus, Ohio, where he is a well-known mill owner and lumber merchant. Mr. Lovejoy has conducted uninterruptedly, a trade of excellence in character and volume and has ever maintained a superior reputation as a straight-forward, honorable merchant and_ business man of unimpeachable probity. He has kept full pace with the times and enlarged his facilities so as to satisfactorily meet the demands made upon him. He has two immense lumber storage yards and a large planing mill equipment with the most improved machinery, driven by a forty-horse engine. Mr. Lovejoy carries a full stock of pine, poplar, hemlock and hardwood lumber, shingles and lath, and manufactures flooring, siding, finish, doors, sash, blinds and all other varieties of builders’ mill work, and all orders are met upon the most HISTORY OF WAYNE. 233 satisfactory basis. In the Capital City of Ohio, as in his native. town, as an upright, publie-spirited gentleman, Mr. Lovejoy is universally esteemed. Mr. Lovejoy has a family consisting of a wife and five children. Hon. Allen Perry Lovejoy was the fourth son of Nathan and Tem- perance Wing Lovejoy. He inherited the sterling traits of his ancestors and during his boyhood on his father’s farm was trained to habits of industry, frugality and self-reliance. He received his pre- liminary education in the district schools of Wayne, and afterwards was a student at the Maine Wesleyan Seminary. At the age of seventeen he began learning the carpenter’s trade and from then till he was twenty-five he worked at his trade summers and taught school during the winter months. In 1850, he turned his steps westward, reaching Milwaukee, Wisconsin, in the early summer and thence went to Janesville, making the journey on foot. But he was energetic and hopeful and at 01ce obtained wo-k a! which he continued nearly two years. He then went to Beloit where he was an employee and after- wards a partner in a lumber firm. Returning to Janesville in 1853, he resumed his trade and prospered, being both a skilful workman and a good business manager. In 1860, he had sufficient capital to open a lumber yard on a limited scale but also continued his building operations till 1863, when he discontinued his trade and devoted his entire attention to his lumber business. In 1870, the firm of Lovejoy and Richards was formed and a lumber yard was opened at Oregon, Wisconsin, which was followed in succeeding years by the opening of yards at Brooklyn, Mount Horeb, Dodgeville, Blue Mounds, Barne- velt, Souyhton, New Glarus, Argyle and Blanchardville, Prior to this, in 1868, Mr. Lovejoy began investing in pine lands and in company with others has since engaged extensively in logging on the Wolf, Chippewa and the Wisconsin rivers, having cut in a single season more than thirty million feet of logs. He is interested in a saw mill on the Chippewa river, and also at Merrill, Wisconsin, which has pro- duced as high as thirty-two million feet of lumber in a season. Mr. Lovejoy is pre-eminently a man of affairs, and besides being a director of the “United States Lumber Company,” vice-president of the Merrill Lumber Company, is director and vice-president of the State Lumber Company. He is a stockholder and director of the Janesville Cotton Mills, president of the Janesville Machine Company, successor to the Harris Manufacturing Company of which he was a stockholder and president from 1875 to 1892, and proprietor of the 234 HISTORY OF WAYNE. “Monterey Flouring Mills.” He is president of the Early Settlers’ Club of Rock Co.,, Wisconsin. He is the owner of the Lovejoy home- stead as well as fine farms in Wisconsin. His remarkable achievements are the result of his tireless energy, clear forethought and ability to utilize his opportunities. His dealings have always been characterized by the strictest integrity and in everything he is known for his fidelity and manliness. He has great self-reliance and firmness, is careful and deliberate in his judgment, and cautiously considers whatever he undertakes. In stature he is tall and well-developed, and in all his movements looks the leader he is. He has been somewhat conspicuous in political affairs and is a Republican but not a politician. He represented his district in the State Legislature in 1878, being elected by the largest majority ever given a candidate for that office; and was elected State Senator in 1886, and, in 1887, was chosen Mayor of Janesville, and in every instance discharged his duties with ability and fidelity worthy the confidence reposed in him. On May 29, 1880, Mr. Lovejoy married Miss Julia I. Stowe, an accomplished woman of refined and cultivated tastes, a daughter of Mr. Henry Stowe of New Haven, Conn., and by her has had four children, viz: Allen P., Henry §., Julia and Webster Ellis. Mrs. Lovejoy’s father has been an honored member and deacon of the Baptist denomination in New Haven for more than halfacentury. Mr. Lovejoy is a man of religious nature, not connected with any denomin- ation or sect, but cheerfully gives to the support of all that appeal to him, believing as he does, that man’s highest good and noblest end are attained through the development of his religious nature. Alden Wing Lovejoy, fifth and youngest son of Nathan and Tem- perance Wing Lovejoy, was born in Wayne in 1829, and passed all the earlier years of his life on his father’s farm, receiving his educa- tion from the district schools, and at Litchfield Institute. He early evinced a taste for music, and learned to play the violin without instruction, at the age of seven, his tirst violin being bought for him by an older brother at a cost of two shillings, he supplying the strings himself, from his father’s ball of shoe thread. His voice also develop- ed early, so that when very young he supplied the alto part in quartettes, and later the tenor. He taught his first singing school at Litchfield when only sixteen, and later, finding the work congenial, he taught in various other places, having schools in Maine, Massachu- chusetts, Rhode Island and Wisconsin. Leaving the farm at the age HISTORY OF WAYNE. 235 of seventeen he went to Boston and later.to Ohio and Wisconsin ; but finding the climate was injuring his health he returned to Worcester, Mass., in 1857, where he was married: the following year to May Dudley of that city. He then settled in. Boston and after being engaged in building for a while, he chose the piano business, as being more congenial and this he followed many years, being for some time superintendent of the Rogers Piano Company. During this time he was always active in musical affairs, singing in many church choirs, notably in Dr. Means’ church in Boston, Dr. Sweetzer’s in Worcester, and at the Universalist church in Columbus, Ohio; also conducting musical societies, glee clubs, ete, He now lives in West Roxbur y, a suburb of Boston, where he spends his leisure time in making violins and in the pr actice and composition of music. Ephraim Maxim was born in Wayne, June 25, 1800. He expe- rienced the privations of pioneer life, and after he became of age. he worked on the Penobscot river two or three years, then found employ- ment in the Charlestown navy yard, Mass., for about the same: length of: time. He then returned to Wayne and was married to Ruth Page Billington, in March, 1829. Seven children were born to them. He was a. Republican and a most zealous advocate of the doctrines of Methodism—was a steward and class leader of the church for many years. His Christian career was earnest and effective—never losing an opportunity of publicly declaring Christ’s power with firmness and decision. His last years were lived with his daughter Olive who was the wife of the. late Charles Norris of Wayne. He died October, 1884, aged 84 years, 4 months. H Ruth Page (Billington) Maxim was born in Norwood, N. H., Aug. 17, 1809. Her parents moved to Wayne when she was quite young. Here. she grew into a beautiful woman, both physically and mentally. She was married to Ephraim Maxim when eighteen years. old, and very soon both became members of the M. E. Church. Ohristian virtues adorned new life. None knew her but to love her and respect the religion she professed and the extreme loveliness of her character. Her family consisted of five sons and two daughters, a son and daugh- ter having died while young. She. conducted her household, cared for the dairy, provided food and clothing for her family and was a faithful, devoted, inspiring mother. Her mental and physical vigor were remarkable. Suddenly the silver cord was loosened. . There was 236 HISTORY OF WAYNE. no preparation necessary—having worn the spotless robe amid the impurities of earth, she was fully prepared to receive the welcome to “that City which hath foundations whese builder and maker is God.” She died July 5, 1882, aged 72 years, 10 months, 18 days. Sewall Pettingill, the subject of this sketch, was born in Wayne, April 26, 1839. He was of the seventh generation in direct descent from Richard Pettingill, who came from England about 1635, and settled in Salem, Mass. In 1643, Richard married Joanna, daughter of Richard Ingersoll. They moved to Newbury, Mass., in 1650. They had three sons and one daughter who reached years of maturity. Their son Samuel, born at Salem, in 1645, was married in Newbury in 1673, to Sarah Poor. To them were born twelve children. Of these Daniel was born in Newbury in 1678. He was twice married; to his first wife, Mary Stickney in 1694, to the second, Esther French in 1707. By both wives he had thirteen children, seven born in Newbury and six in Abington, Mass. Of the latter was Joseph born in 1717. He married first, Mary Edson at Bridge- water in 1745, and second, Lydia Phillips at N. Bridgewater in 1746. He had eleven children, ten of them by his second wife. Among these was William, born in 1759 at Bridgewater, Mass. He was a Revolutionary soldier, as were nearly a hundred more of the descend- ants of Richard Pettingill. In 1784, at Bridgewater, William mar- ried Lydia Cobb, and in 1790 or 1791, they removed to Leeds. Their children, eleven in number, all lived to maturity and were married. Their third son, Isaac, was born in Leeds, April 10, 1797. He married Hannah, daughter of Nathan Norris, who with his wife came from Massachusetts and settled in Wayne in 1785. Their union was: blessed with nine children, Hannah (Norris) Pettingill, who was born in Wayne, Nov. 22, 1797, died in Wayne, March 22, 1847; Isaac Pettingill, in 1852, married Lucy Frost of Wayne. They had but one child, a son, who died in infancy. Lucy (Frost) Pettingill died Oct. 27, 1854. The death of Isaac Pettingill occurred Sept. 15, 1872. Children of Isaac and Hannah Pettingill: Hannah, born Jan. 14, 1820, married Joseph F. Maxim of Wayne. She is now deceased. Mary B. was born Aug. 21, 1822. She is the widow of Joseph P. Curtis and resides in Topsham. Amanda M. was born Nov. 12, 1824, and married Jacob Maxim of East Livermore. She now lives in Wayne. Florena P. was born Jan. 22, 1827, married Samuel HON SEWALL PETTINGILL. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 237 Knight of Topsham, and is deceased. Araminta, born Jan. 8, 1829, married Melvin Norris of Wayne and is deceased. Matilda B., born May 1, 1831, died Dec. 19, 1847. Alice A., born Nov. 15, 18388, married 8. A. Manter of Wayne, deceased. Isaac Jr., born May 5, 1836, died June 7, 1838. Sewall, youngest of the nine, was born April 26, 1839. The foregoing genealogy shows that his ancestors were of Pilgrim and Revolutionary stock. His lineage is traced through thrifty families to the first settlers of New England. On Sept. 20, 1860, he married Mary H. Sanborn of Fayette Corner. They had one child, a son, who died at three weeks old. The mother died Mar. 28, 1862. On Mar. 18, 1866, he married Emma F., youngest daughter of Jesse and Lucy Bishop of Wayne. They have two daughters and one son. Mary E. was born Jan. 14, 1868. She was a teacher, married Luther M. Norris, and now resides in Wayne. Blanche A. was born Mar. 2, 1879, and is now a student of the State Normal School at Farmington. Olin Sewall was born June 8, 1872. He is now at home attending village school. Sewall Pettingill has always lived in Wayne, except during the four years from 1852 to 1856, when his father lived in Topsham. He attended the common schools of Wayne and Topsham Academy. He was also a student at Kent’s Hill awhile. He taught winter terms of school in Wayne for seven years. On July 30, 1862, he enlisted in Co. F, 11th Regt. Maine Volunteers. He was mustered into the U.S. Service Aug. 14, 1862. and a week later started for the front. Taken sick on the journey to Washington he was left at the Sanitary Hospital and remained there on North Capital Street and on Seven™ teenth Street until the October following when he joined his Regiment at Yorktown, Va. From that time until his discharge, June 12, 1865, he was absent from his Regiment only one week. In December, 1862, with his Regiment, he left Virginia and reached Morehead City, N. C., Jan. 1, 1863. Going to Carolina City and staying there a month, he then went to Hilton Head, S. C. The soldiers of the Regi- ment did picket duty on the sea islands of South Carolina until June 8, when they were ordered to Fernandina, Florida. On the Septem- ber following they went to the harbor of Charleston, §. C., landed on Morris Island and engaged in the bombardment of Fort Sumter and the City of Charleston. Here he became familiar with the screech of the rifle shells and the swish of those thrown from the mortars. Re- maining there and on Black Island till the last of April, 1864, they then went back to old Virginia. May 4, they went up the James 238 HISTORY OF WAYNE. River with Gen. B. F. Butler’s fleet and landed at Bermuda Hun- dred, May 5. During that memorable campaign of 1864, all but the one week mentioned, Sewall Pettingill was with his Regiment, sharing the hardships, privations and exposures of his fellow-soldiers. In the spring of 1865 his Regiment took a position on the left of the army of the Potomac with the two divisions of the 24th Corps of which his Regiment was a member. They were stationed near Hatcher’s Run. He participated in the assault, April 2, 1865, when Petersburg was captured. Started'on the 3d on ‘the race after Gen. Lee’s Army and to head it off, arriving in front of his forces on the west of Appomat- tox Court House on the evening of the 8th or the morning of the 9th. His Regiment supported Sheridan’s Cavalry, losing, ‘on that fatal morning, 59 men in killed, wounded and prisoners. Here he heard the zip of the last bullet, the screech of the last shell, and the buzz of the last canister charge of the rebels. After Lee’s Surrender his Regiment marched back to Richmond, Va., arriving there about the 22d of April, 1865. They remained there until the 12th of June, when Mr. Pettingill got his discharge and started for home, on the 18th. The greater part of his military service was that of a musician, though many times when the soldiers’ duties were severe, he took a gun and went on picket and on scout. His duty in battle was to remove the wounded. Here he witnessed the horrors of war and ran the risks of moving about under fire. After his return from the war he engaged in farming and teaching. Mr. Pettingill has served his town as selectman for eleven years, and has also served some years as Superintending School Committee and Town Treasurer. He is at present a member of the Board of County Commissioners of Kennebec County. Sewall Pettingill’s military and civil record speaks for itself. For faithful service to his country and his constituents he has been well appreciated and honored by his:fellow-townsmen and the citizens of his county. His has been an honorable career throughout and one to which he and his friends can ever point with pride. Rev. Llewellyn Wing Raymond, son of Alfred and Laura (Wing) Raymond, was born in Wayne, Jan. 5, 1840, one mile north of South Wayne village. In very early childhood he had strong religious im- pressions and ‘heart intimations of a call to the ministry. He was religiously instructed at home, but taught strict principles of integrity, morality and Sabbath observance. In childhood and early youth he attended the occasional social and preaching services evenings at the weaned =i aisle 2. 5 HISTORY OF WAYNE. 239 brick school house and sometimes at the Baptist church. Silas Manter was his first Sunday School teacher. At the age of ten he wassaved by a companion from a terrible death. They were on Hale’s brook in midwinter thinking there was no possible danger. The snow hid a treacherous air hole into which he sank. He seized hold of the edge ot the ice, but would soon have been drawn under by the strong current, only for his companion, who, creeping on hands and_ knees, reached his hand and saved him. When but twelve years old, he saved a schoolmate’s life. On the way home froma 4th of July cele- bration at Wayne village with eight or ten other boys, some younger, they went to the pond for bathing. He, being forbidden by his parents, did not go in, but sat on the shore. In the midst of their glee one boy who could not swim, got beyond his depth and sank. His frightened mates rushed for the shore, crying out, “George is drowning! George is drowning!’ He instantly organized the boys into a chain, the tallest at one end and ranging down to the shortest at the other, with all hands joined; then seizing a board bade them follow (the tallest in advance). When deep water was reached, he took the tallest boy by one hand with the board in the other, and pushing out beyond his depth, reached George just as he was going down for the last time, who seized the board with a death grasp, and. by the chain of boys was drawn to shore almost unconscious. He attended town school in district No. 6. Among the best remem- hered teachers are Sabrina Smith, Richard Wing, Abbie Norris, Mary Lampson and Nathaniel Frost. In 1857 he moved with parents to East Dixfield and in 1859 went to Lowell, Mass., to learn the machin- ists trade, and while there was converted and united with the First Free Baptist church of that city. After learning the trade, a year or two was spent on steam, engine and heavy gun work for a private company and for the Government in Charlestown Navy Yard shop. At the age of twenty-three he was offered a position as foreman in a machine shop at a salary of $1000 a year, but went home to the farm in East Dixfield, where through his efforts a church was organized (which became one of the strongest in that section) of which he was chosen deacon at the age of twenty- four. A house of worship was then built at a cost of $4000. He was an active member on the building committee, by whom he was selected to put in the foundation, which was a very difficult undertaking, owing to the nature of the ground, but which was successfully accom- plished. 240 HISTORY OF WAYNE. After several years spent here, becoming convinced that God was calling him to the Gospel ministry, he decided to give up all former plans, and on the day of the dedication of the new church, he decided to give his life to fulfil this duty. He took a preparatory course at Nichols’ Latin School and then a theological course at Bates Theolo- gical Seminary at Lewiston. His first pastorate was at Harrison, where he was ordained Sept. 4th, 1873, and continued in the pastorate over twelve years, during which time he received numerous invitations and calls to much larger churches and salaries, several in cities. Here he raised the funds and managed the building and furnishing of a temperance hall, reading and library room at a cost of $1000, with a library of from 200 to 300 volumes. During this pastorate there were several revivals and the church enjoyed continual prosperity. Here also he built a parsonage at a cost of $1600. His next pastorate was Chelmsford St., Lowell, Mass., where he remained two years and a half, during which time over forty were added to the church and the Sunday School reached an attendance of 200. While here he was elected president of the Massachusetts State Association of churches. In 1887 he accepted a call to the pastorate of the Free Baptist church of Fairport, N. Y., where at this date (1898) he is still pastor... During his pastorate the old wooden church has been removed and a convenient, commodious and beautiful Gothic stone structure built in its place, seating six hundred, valued at $20,000, also a neat and convenient parsonage valued at $2000, together with lots, total value $25,000. During this pastorate seventy-seven have been added to the church. He has three times represented his yearly meeting in different States, as delegate to the Free Baptist Triennial General Conference. Was a member of the Board of Management in the building of Keuka College. Is a trustee of the College and a member of its Executive Committee and also a trustee of the New York State and Pennsylva- nia Association of which he is president. He has joined in marriage 168 couples and baptized 161 converts. He was marriedin 1864 to Miss Anna M. King of East Dixfield who has since shared in all his work. Hon. Thos. B. Read was born in Bowdoinham, in 1816. His father died when he was but seven years old, and from that time he was thrown almost entirely upon his own resources. From twelve to fourteen, when boys are usually altogether dependent upon parents HISTORY OF WAYNE. 241) for maintenance, he was the chief support of hix mother and _ sisters. Although his educational privileges were necessarily limited, he determined to prepare himself for teaching, and this he did by hard farm work in summer and equally hard study in winter. He followed the profession at intervals for more than twenty-five years, and during that time taught nearly forty terms of school. When fourteen years of age, he came to Wayne with his mother and resided in this town until he was twenty-one, then returned to Bowdoinham and purchased the old homestead, upon which he lived about ten years. During this time, he usually taught during the winter months, and for two years had charge of the Bowdoinham village school, with an average attend- ance of 140 pupils. He lived at home while teaching the village school and not only walked the entire distance (about two miles each way) but had the care of twenty head of cattle, one hundred sheep and several horses. At the age of thirty-one, he returned to Wayne and engaged in trade and in farming. The estimation in which he was held by the citizens of Wayne may be inferred from the fact that he was chairman of the board of selectmen, chairman of the school committee, town clerk, teacher of the most important schools of the town, and was twice elected a member of the Maine Senate. During his second term in the Senate, he was chairman of the committee on education, and it was principally through his persistent work and influence that the bill passed establishing the State Normal school at Castine. The following year he was appointed collector of customs at Fort Kent, which posi- tion he held for two years. Then he had charge of more than one hundred miles of frontier, and was obliged in the performance of his duties to travel over this entire circuit twice each month. When he assumed the duties of the position, the office paid nothing to the government above expenses, but before the end of the first year he was able to forward over $2000, per month to Washington. He spent the last seventeen years of his life in Bowdoinham, where he was recognized as one of the best and most progressive farmers, not only in Sagadahoc County, but in the State. He also had much to do with the ice industry, being for a long time the manager and agent of the Read Ice Company. Mr. Read was a warm-hearted, public-spirited, Christian gentleman, one who kept himself thoroughly informed in regard to the questions of the day and the affairs of the world. He had a ready sense of humor, was an interesting conversationalist and a charming companion. 16 wo 249 HISTORY OF WAYNE. His life was one of constant activity. He was courteou- and affable in his intercourse with others. and faithful and earnest in every work in which he enzaze|. He died in 1835. in Bowdoinham, where his wite, Mrs. Margaret Read, his daughter. Julia Emma, and his sons Jame: B., and Allen W., still reside. Charles ~tanchfield, M. D., a son of Isaac and Abigail L. (Knapp) Stinchfield, and a great grandson of Thomas tinchfield, the first white settler of the town of Leeds, was born in that town Feb. 26, 1540. His boyhood days were spent on the farm in the north part of the town, near the line between the towns of Leeds and Wayne, a portion of which borders on “tinchfield cove, a name early given to the westerly part of Androscoggin lake lying northerly of Dead river. This farm was a part of the first land in the town owned by a white resident, and until recently has been owned by members of the Stinch- field family. He began his education in the old school house that formerly stood in the sands ot Beech hill, near the dwelling of the late H. J. Ridley, in Wayne. From this school house many teachers, and several persous of more or less eminence, have been sent out. From there he went to Towle Academy, in the town of Winthrop, where he was first in his classes. under the tuition of Prof. C. K. Hutchins. He next went to Lewiston to the Maine “tate Seminary where he complet- ed his preparatory course. During this time the winter months found him imparting to others his attainments in the capacity of teacher, from which source he derived the necessary funds to enable him to continue his studies. He graduated from the Medical Department of Bowdoin College in the class of 1565 from which he received the degree of M. D. From there he went to New York City, where he availed himself of the advantages in the clinics at Bellevue Hospital Medical College. He established himself in an extensive and lucra- tive business in the city. While there he had a severe attack ot pneumonia, which resulted in the entire loss of the use of his right lung. He returned to his old home where, after a hard fizht with the effects of this malady, he partially recuperated. Havins the use of only one lunz. the city air with its impurities was avoided. By urgent reyuest of his many friends to locate near home, he was induced to make his residence in this town, if only temporary. He came here in 1570, and practiced medicine when his health would admit of it. He was always deeply interested in the cause of education. He was elected Supervisor of =chouls in Wayne in 1372 and 1473. the duties HISTORY OF WAYNE. 243 of which office he discharged with credit to himself and to the satisfac- tion of the townsmen. His ambition merited a much stronger physique. He was many times restrained from carrying into effect things that would have been of interest and benefit to the people had he not been handicapped by this malady, which was a source of great sorrow and suffering. In the winter of 1874-5 he contracted a severe cold, in consequence of which he died of consumption. April 1, 1875. He was buried in the family lot, in the cemetery which he passed and repasxed in going to and from the old school house, in, and around which, cluster many fond remembrances of the boyhood days of the writer. Why, early in lifework of study, to prepare For a future once bright. which he hoped to share, Was he called to rest, till resurrection morn When the just are gathered, the earth to adorn? Josiah Flint Taylor was born Nov. 11, 1804, in Southboro, Mags. ; finally, in the year 1841, to North Wayne, living there until the time of his death, Mav 22, 1x86. His parents were Gilbert and Margaret (Stone) Taylor, his mother’s native place being Suuth Framingham, Mass. On his father’s side he was descended from one of three brothers of the name, who came from England to Cape Cod in the early days of the Colony. One of these brothers went West, and one South, of whom Gen. Zachary Taylor was a lineal descendant. The third brother remained in Massachusetts, and it is from this one that Josiah F. Tay- lor claimed descent, as did the late Joseph Taylor of Belgrade, the noted orchardist. On his mother’s side he was connected with the Stone and Trowbridge families, prominent in the civil and military history of Massachusett- in Colonial times, his great grandfather, General Trowbridge, having been in the Revolutionary service. Mr. Taylor was exceptionally robust, physically and intellectually. In business his indomitable energy swept away every obstacle to success. When he came to North Wayne in 1841, Hon. R. B. Dunn had estab- lished a small scythe shop there. Of this Mr. Taylor hecame manager and home agent. Under the direction of these two men the growth of the enterprise was truly wonderful. In a few years the plant became the largest of the kind in the United States, if not in the world. As in business, so in religion, ‘“Whatsoever his hand found to do, he did with his might.” He had been from his youth a member of 244 HISTORY OF WAYNE. the Methodist Episcopal Church, and principally through his agency a substantial church building was erected, and for many vears the sup- port of the preaching of the Gospel largely depended upon him, and every moral and social enterprise felt his large-hearted generosity. His friendships were responsive, true, and enduring. His sympathies were easily moved, and found expression in acts. He was a benefactor to the poor, a sympathizer with the suffering. He was prominent in Masonry, having received the degree of Royal Arch Mason in King Solomon’s Chapter at Charlestown, Mass., in 1828. He was twice mar- ried ; his first wife was Dolly Freeman who died in Southboro, Mass., within four years, leaving two children, William and Dolly E. His second wife was Nancy Searle, by whom he had three children, Gilbert P., Mary E., and Willard M. Of these five children only the two last mentioned sons are now living, their mother dying July 30, 1866. One of the finest farm residences in this vicinity, an ornament to the town and an object of interest to the traveler, is the Jennings home- stead, a cut of which appears in this book. It is owned and ocgupied by the Jennings Brothers. It is pleasantly located on an eminence which commands a fine view of Wayne village, Pocasset and Andros- coggin lakes. The house is a large two story mansion surrounded by a row of stupendous elms that rear their lofty heads to the wild winds of heaven and wave their majestic branches in grandeur and glory. In the front rank of these stands a white birch, its trunk is very notice- able, the color contrasting with the elms on either side. The late Capt. J. F. Jennings set these elms many years ago. His daughter transplanted the white birch here from its forest home. So long as these grand old trees stand and flourish the memory of the planters should be kept fresh and green. The brothers have a large barn in which there is a silo; they have, in short, a complete set of substantial -farm buildings. The extent of the home farm is more than 200 acres. They have a large orchard of some 3000 trees, old and young, to which they devote much time and which, in bearing years, yields a large re- turn. The trees are mostly Baldwin and Ben Davis. They are pro- gressive farmers and successful business men. They are descendants of one of the town’s oldest families concerning which many interesting facts are recorded in the chapter on Early Settlers. Rey. Joshua Millet, born in Leeds, Jan. 26, 1803, was of the sixth generation in lineal descent from Mr. Thomas Millet, who settled in RESIDENCE OF THE JENNINGS BROTHERS. HISTORY OF WAYNE, 245 Dorchester, Mass, in 1634. His erandtather, Thomas Millet, was 2 soldier in the French and Reyolttionary wars, aud at the close of the latter with his family settled in Leeds, migrating from Massachusetts. His father, John Millet, wax one of the early settlers of that town. The subject of this sketch was the eldest of a family of ten children. The life in a log cabin, and the acres of good tillage cleared of the primeval forests, testify to the hard work and privations of his early days. The educational opportunities were few and meagre. What there were he seized with avidity and made the most of. A few weeks of public instruction in a year and the toilsome reading by firelight in the long winter evenings of the few books which the family had brought with them to the settlement, were the only means open to him. After years of hard farm labor and a ceaseless seeking for knowledge, late in his youth he reached Waterville College. There he remained awhile; but having the purpose of entering the Christian ministry, he aban- doned his course of study there and in 1831, entering Newton Theolo- gical Institute, graduated from that institution in the class of 1835. During his student life he was licensed as a preacher by the Baptist Church of his native town and preached in Boston, Roxbury and in many other churches in Eastern Massachusetts. On Oct. 26, 1835, he married Miss Sophronia Howard of Bridge- water, Mass., and soon after removing to his native State he was settled as the pastor of the Baptist Church in Charleston, Maine. In 1838 he removed to, and became the pastor of the Baptist Church in Cherryfield. During the years he resided there he was active in every movement for the improvement of the peuple of his new home. Recognizing the great importance of a more extended opportunity for the instruction of the youth there, he ardently promoted the establish- ment and maintenance of an advanced school, at which he delivered a course of lectures on educational matters. Meanwhile he delivered many public lectures and addresses on social, economical and philan- thropic topics. During these years there arose between the National Government and Great Britain a difficulty in the settlement of the boundary between Maine and the Provinces, and troops were sent to the eastern part of the State for our defense. To one of the regiments Mr. Millet was appointed chaplain and had this duty added to his many others. His health undermined by his close application to his labors, and affected by his residence by the sea shore, he found it necessary to dwell in a more inland town. Receiving an invitation to become the 246 HISTORY OF WAYNE. pastor of the Baptist Church at Wayne, he accepted it, and moved there early in 1844, where he lived the remainder of his life. While there he completed the writing of the History of the Baptists of Maine. Tt was published in 1845, and constituted the only complete and ex- tended narrative of this denomination and its work in the State. The undertaking was discouraging, and only evtered upon by him after many men distinguished in his denomination had declined it. With declining health and increasing pastoral burdens, he saw only the duty, which he then made his own, to rescue from quick coming obliy- ion the early records and knowledve of his church which he so much loved. At Wayne he at once identified himself with the interests of the town, moral, philanthropic and secular, so far as his health would per- mit. He always had at heart the public schools, and here he gave the same attention to advance them and extend their usefulness. At this time the great temperance movement which was sweeping over the country made its appearance in Wayne, and he became at once one of its chief promoters, establishing what was then known as the Cold Water Army. Then, too, the North began to be interested in the Anti-slavery work, and was becoming more and more aroused to the enormity of the evil of slavery in the South. On this question Mr. Millet had no doubts. Early he had espoused the cause of universal freedom and the extirpation of chattel slavery. In season and out of season he had preached and spoken against this national sin, and had contributed all that he could from his limited means to the practical solution of the question, as the anti-slavery societies and many a poor fleeing slave could testify. He never lived to see the day of the emancipation of the negro race in our country. Constantly failing ain health and overcome with the cares of his professional duties, he strug- gled to perform the work he had devoted his life to do, and surrendered only when a worn out body refused to respond to the demands of his mind and heart. On the tenth day of March, 1848, after several weeks of suffering, he died. He was buried at Leeds, in his native town, be- loved by his chureh and mourned by the community in which he had lived. His wife and three children survived him. Mr. Millet had a well balanced mind, stored with varied learning acquired through careful study and observation. Logical in his con- sideration of any topic, he was a close reasoner, and became a_ sturdy opponent. This faculty gave a hardness to his interpretation of matters under discussion, which sometimes might appear to be intoler- ISAAC MAXIM, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 247 ‘nce on his part; yet while seemingly unbending and severe it was far from his nature to wound, or repress the sincere views and judg- ments of others. Conscientious and devout as a preacher of the Gospel, boldly standing for the right as he understood it, and allowing no departure from it, he was in his family and social relations a kind husband and father, sympathetic friend and a good citizen. Isaac Maxim was born in the town of Wayne, Oct. 16, 1814. By careful research we are able to present the following, concerning his ancestry: Samuel Maxim of Rochester, Mass.,.is the first of the name of which we find any record. The inventory of his estate bears date of May 27, 1729. His wife’s name was Hannah and they had_ issue Jacob’, Thaddeus’, Dinah’, Samuel2, Edmunds, Adonijah’, John? and Freelove. Samuel2, son of Samuel? and Hannah, died in 1762, and left a widow Elizabeth, and issue Hannah’, born July 2, 1737; Na- than’, born Oct. 2, 1739; David’, horn Sept. 30, 1741; Elizabeth’, born Jan. 19, 1743; Caleb’, born June 9, 1746 and Samuel?, born Sept. 12, 1748. Nathan Maxim* (Muxsom) of Rochester, married Martha Chubbuck of Wareham, Mass., Jan. 17, 1761. Martha was born ‘Nov. 380, 1741. They had issue Lydia, Phebe, Silas, Ephraim, Samuel‘, Jacob, Nathan, Martha, Clara, Freelove and Benjamin. Several of this family settled in Wayne, notably Lydia, who married William Churchill; Ephraim, who married Jemima Curtis; Jacob, who mar- ried Sarah Washburn; Martha, who married Dr. Moses Wing ; Clara, who married Melatiah Raymond; Freelove, who married David Howe; Benjamin, who married Eunice Raymond, and Samuel‘, who first settled in Paris, and later removed to Wayne. He was born in 1769. He married Saviah Rider of Middleboro, Mass., and had issue Clara, who married Francis Knights of Wayne; Patience, who mar- ried Jason Caswell, of Leeds; Eliza, who married Asa Upton; Samuel, who married Caroline Bryant and settled in Sangerville; Lucy, who married Jesse Bishop, Jr., of Wayne; and the subject of this sketch, Tsaac Maxim’®, who married Harriet Boston (Stevens) Maxim in the town of Blanchard, and settled in the town of Sangerville. He lived in several different towns in the counties of Penobscot and Piscataquis, where his eight children were born. In 1872, he returned to the town of Wayne, the place of his birth, and where he spent his boyhood days. He died April 29, 1883, and was buried in Evergreen Cemetery. He 248 HISTORY OF WAYNE. left a widow and three xons, the youngest of which, Samuel, and his mother. now reside at the old homestead in Wayne. To say of Mr. Isaac Maxim that he was the greatest mechanical genius the world ever produced, up to his time, will express but a minor part of the merit to which he is truly entitled. Not unlike most country boys, of nearly a century gone by, he was born of poor parentage, reared with an axe in his hand, and educated in the chimney corner by the light of a pitch-pine knot. Could he but have had the advantages of education, and sufficient wealth to enable him to apply his mechanical genius, it would not have been left to his sons to revolutionize the world in that line. What others learned by re- search and experiment, he knew by intuition. No machinery was so complicated or intricate that he could not see through it at a glance. Married young, a family of children following, possessed of small means of support, not burdened with the executive ability of a Napo- leon, generous, free-hearted, courteous, and strictly honest, may we not ask, what time had he to devote to the improvement of his native gifts and make a practical application of them? Yet he made many discoveries and inventions and instilled mto his sons many important principles and ideas which have been ever present with them and developed by them. It was he who conceived the idea of, and modeled machine guns. He invented the netting guards for war vessels, the same as now used by the nations of the earth. The inventor of knitting machines exhausted his skill in trying to produce a double mitten. He had heard of Mr. Maxim’s gift and sent him a machine, stating his inability and failure to produce one, and asked his assistance. He at once saw the necessary changes, made them, knit the mitten, for- warded it to the party and received therefor the gift of a machine. His spare time, largely night-time, was occupied in thought and study. He had a wonderful mind and a retentive memory. He was a good historical and biblical scholar, an easy and entertaining conversation- alist, a great reasoner, and never, under any circumstances, lowered his standard to vulgarity or profanity. His religious belief was closely Unitarian. ‘“‘Chill penury repressed his noble rage, And froze the genial current of his soul.” Mrs. Harriet Boston (Stevens) Maxim, widow of the late Isaac Maxim, was born in the town of Strong, Franklin County, May 138, 1815. She was the eldest of twelve children in a family of fourteen, HARRIET BOSTON MAXIM. ¢ HISTORY OF WAYNE. 249 the two older having died in infaney. The earliest knowledge we have of her paternal ancestry was Joseph Steyens, who was born pre- vious to 1700, his first wite having died Feb. 6, 1713. He married Elizabeth Sherman, in 1719, by whom he raised a family, one of whom was Joseph, Jr., born in Billerica, Mass., Oct. 17, 1720. He married Elizabeth Emery of Billerica. He settled in New Ipswich, N. H., where the most of his children were born. In 1769, with his wife and xeven children he moved to Winthrop. He settled on a 200 acre lot on the west side of Maranocook lake, near the north line of the town as now established. His nearest neighbor, with one exception, was Gen. John Chandler, at the Mills (Winthrop Village) nearly three miles distant. Amos Stevens was the fourth child of Joseph, Jr., and was born in New Ipswich, N. H., July 16, 1749. He came from New Ipswich to Winthrop in 1767, two years earlier than his parents, with a crew of men hired hy John Chandler to erect the mills at the village. When he became of age, he obtained a grant ofa 200 acre lot of Jand on the west side of Maranocook lake, bordering thereon, built him a awelling, and married Mary, daughter of Jona- ‘than Whiting, who was an early settler and located in the east part of the town, (now called East Winthrop.) Mr. Whiting, as were his children, was born in Wrentham, Mass. Better educated than any of his townsmen, with natural abilities of a high order, benevolent in disposition, possessed of abundant energy, just and honorable in his deal- ings, he had so endeared himself to his fellow citizens, that on the organ- ization of the town in 1771, he was elected moderator, town clerk, treasurer and selectman, and continued to enjoy their confidence and esteem until the close of his active life. He was Winthrop’s first Justice of the Peace, in which capacity he solemnized the marriages of the early settlers of the town and plantations to the West and North, even to the Sandy River. He was born May 25, 1726. He married Deborah P. Thurston, born May 19, 1728. He died Oct. 12, 1807. Amos Stevens lived on the place of his first location, worked at his trade, that of carpenter, and in the meantime subduing the forest and fitting the soil for the plow until 1803, when disposing of his estate he removed to Strong, where he remained until his death, Feb. 4, 1832. His seventh child, Levi, was born in Winthrop, April 8, 1787. He went to Strong with the family and there settled. He married Anna Hatch, daughter of Gideon Hatch, born in the town of Greene, April 7, 1795. Died in Abbot in 1863. He continued his residence in that town until about 1825, when he removed his family to Windham 250 HISTORY OF WAYNE. and subsequently to what is now the town of Blanchard. Piscataquis County. incorporated in 1831. “A rolling stone gathers no moss.” He lived in several towns in Piscataquis and Penobseot Counties, and died in the town of Abbot, April 30, 1566. To his credit the honor is due of being the father of the subject of this sketch. Born in Strong. her childhood days were spent in that town. Much of her time was devoted to an extensive household education, embracing many important features since transterred to mechanical labor. Oet. 4, 1838. when 23 years old, she married Mr. Isaac Maxim, and first settled in the town of Sangerville. The custom of moving trom place to place, acquired while living with parents was continued after her marriage. She said, I have changed my residence 33 times.” Her early acquirements were later her essential resources. None but one possessed of great executive ability, combined with energy and tact, and a mighty physical structure, could have taken her place and achieved so great a victory. Napoleon once said, ‘Great men have great mothers.””. Whose mother is justly entitled to vreater honor, for who has produced greater men than she? she perceiveth that her mer- chandise is good: her candle goeth not out by night.”—Proverbs XXNXI, 14. There is no name in the world, today. so celebrated in the annals of mechanical science as that of Hiram S. Maxim. the inventor of the “Maxim Gun.” He is a son of the late Isaac Maxim who was born and reared in the town of Wayne, and although absent in the eastern part of the State for a term of years, during which time his children were born, he returned to his native home where he cvntinued his residence and died April 29. 1883, and where his widow and one son now reside. While Sangerville has a legitimate claim to the honor of being the birth-place of Hiram, vet the tree that bore this fruit was a native of Wayne, born, nurtured and reared therein, and is now his resting place. As a boy, Hiram’s educational advantages were those of a district school in the town that gave him birth. His celebrated career is an- other illustration of what sometimes results from humble beginnings. At the age of fourteen, he started out to seek his fortune, with a brain and a jack-knife as the nucleus around which his splendid career as a seientist and inventor has grown. He was first apprenticed to a car- riage maker. He next went to Fitchburg, Mass.. where he was given employment in his uncle’s metal-working establishment. From there HIRAM S. MAXIM. HISTORY OF WAYNE. 251 he entered the factory of a philosophical instrument maker, in Boston, and later joined the staff of an iron workers’ and shipbuilders’ factory. Not being satisfied with the prospect held out to him, he went to Mon- treal, Can., and thence to New York. When he reached Fort Coving- ton he had but 25 cents in his pocket. Happening to go into a work- shop he noticed a part of the wall newly painted white. He took out his paint brush, drew an oval and painted a landscape within. Then on either side of the oval he painted a bunch of roses. He had not forgotten that, down in Maine, he had done that kind of work on the sides of sleighs. He was engaged at once, and there began his famous career, for he soon turned his attention to electrical science. Tt is not generally known that he was the first man who invented an electric light. Some time subsequent when Edison’s name began to be identified with that pursuit, Mr. Maxim’s light was somewhat hidden under a bushel, so to speak. One night while watching one of his lamps in a large hotel in New York, a young lady came up to him and striking a tragic attitude, exclaimed: “Ah! how wonderful! What a brilliantly marvelous conception! How like the thrilling effect of Pompeii by moonlight!) Who but Edison could have con- ceived such a magical luminary?” Another time, being in a hurry to get a train to take a newly finished lamp out of town, he rushed off without stopping to wrap it up in paper. Sitting in easy range were two countrymen who eyed his machine with great curiosity, and pres- ently came over to ask him what was the contrivance he was carrying. Had he told them they would have asked him if it was Edison’s, so he effectually silenced their rejoinder by replying: “Oh, this is a patent sausage stuffer.” To attempt the enumeration of all the inventions he has patented would be a long task, too long for such a work as this. Among the total, which would require four figures to number them, a few of the most important, perhaps, are a smokeless powder, an auto- matic gas headlight for locomotives, a gas generating apparatus, a steam trap or valve which cannot be excelled and is still the standard in use, an automatic steam pumping engine, feed valve heaters, gas making devices, steam and vacuum pumps, engine governers, gas motors, liquid meters, apparatus for carburetting air for illuminating purposes, &c. In 1881 his electrical patents were put into “interfer- ence” with Edison’s, and in four trials the decisions were against Edison. But the “Maxim Gun” is the achievement that made his name famous throughout the length and breadth of the earth, and it can 252 HISTORY OF WAYNE. truly be said to be the gun “that fired the shot that wax heard around the world.” Who hax not heard of the Maxim Automatic gun? It has revolutionized the world. The idea of this marvelous piece of mechanism occurred to him as a boy, when he received a violent kick from firing a rifle. The impression never left his fertile mind, and when he had acquired wealth from his electrical inventions sufficient for the purpose, he set about to construct a gun in which he could utilize the force of the recoil to make the gun do its own work. His brain had never learned the meaning of the word failure. He expe- rienced difficulty in finding any one who possessed the required machin- ery to make the guns from his drawings and instructions; and some there were who thought it an insane idea coming from an overtaxed and diseased mind. He then resolved to start a small factory of his own, which he did at 57 Hatton Garden and equipped it with suitable tools, and at last succeeded in getting the first experimental gun made, which proved entirely successful and more than met his expectations. It was then another task to get it before the public and on the market, and took a long time to make the people believe that a gun had actual- ly been made that would load and fire itself. - The first person who came to see it was Sir Donald Currie, and shortly afterwards the Duke of Cambridge, and Sir Frederick Bramwell, then the Prince of Wales, and the Duke of Edinburgh and many other members of the nobility. The Prince of Wales complimented him on having madean entirely new machine gun. and one that was surely destined to revolu- tionize the world in the way of firearms. Some time afterwards the Prince and Princess and one of their daughters examined the gun and both fired it, the Princess highly congratulating him on being the inventor of the first automatic system of firearms. Several of the by- standers picked up the cartridge cases fired by the Princess and had them mounted in gold as keepsakes. But the proudest moment of Mr. Maxim’s life, he says, was when he visited his old mother over in Maine, 80 years of age, when she fired it and with tears in her eyes turned to him and said: “I wish your father could see his Hiram.” The notoriety of this gun soon brought it in competition with all other machine guns, an opportunity first being given in Switzerland where the Gardner gun had beaten all comers. His gun rival had two barrels and weighed 200 lbs. and was mounted on a tripod which weighed 150 lbs. The tripod was mounted on sandbags, and the cartridges placed on a “kitchen-table” with tools and appliances that belonged to the machinery. Four men were required to fire it, one to HISTORY OF WAYNE. 253 turn the crank, another to point the gun and two to bring cartridges from the table and place in the hopper of the gun. They succeeded in firing 338 shots in a minute. The Maxim gun weighed but 45 Ibs., its tripod but 20 Ibs. with no sandbags and no “kitchen-table”’, and no one to assist him, and fired 833 shots in 35 seconds. Switzerland at once adopted the gun and gave Mr. Maxim anorder. His next competitive trial was in Italy with the Nordenfelt, which shared the fate of the Gardner, and Italy also gave him an order. On his return to England he learned that in Austria extensive machine gun trials were taking place, and there he went. The Archduke Wilhelm, a brother of the Emperor, was present, and at the conclusion of the trial extended to him his hand, saying: “Mr. Maxim, I congratulate you on making the greatest invention I have ever seen in my life.’ The result of this trial was an order of 131 guns for Austria. At a trial in England he gave an exhibition with a gun weighing only 35 lbs. which astonished the onlookers by discharging it 775 times in a minute. This gun with two others then and there exhibited were bought by the government, and to-day, they are in the So. Kensington Museum. ; With his own countrymen he was not so successful, they refusing to adopt his gun until the present war with Spain was in prospect, when, last year, necessity forced them to give him their first order, one of $200,000 worth of guns. Recently he has patented another very long range gun of which the United States bought all he had on hand a few weeks ago. Though he considers that his country has not treated him fairly in times past, having misappropriated his smokeless powder and gun mountings, yet he makes no complaint, but in this crisis has offered his services to his country, and designed a torpedo boat which will effectually resist all attacks of the enemy, as well as destroy them, and considering the fact that he is the greatest inventor, designer and draughtsman in the world, this means something more than the yacht offerings of the millionaires. Though he can create the most warlike implements, yet he is first, last and always, a man of peace. For several years he has had factories in Spain, Portugal Sweden and at four different places in England. At the works in Erith, Eng., is the largest collection of high class tools in the world, a single lathe alone costing $10,000, and his workmen number 15,000. In New Jersey his guns are now being made which is the first manufactory of the kind in this country. The first Maxim gun fired in actual warfare 254 HISTORY OF WAYNE. was during the Sierra Leone campaign and the Matabele war; and a contemporary said that, “It was not Mr. Rhodes or Dr. Jameson who recovered the fairest regions of Africa from slavery and tyranny; hat the genius of a Yankee, born in the State of Maine, who is known to all the world as Hiram S. Maxim.” It is gratifying to note that this man, who but a few decades ago was a barefoot boy, following the plough on one of the rough and unproductive farms in the “Pine Tree State,” whose motto is “Dirigo,” has received honors from every crowned head in Europe shown only to other monarchs. On the occasion of his visit to the Czar of Russia, a carriage and outriders were sent to meet him, a distinction shown only to kings.) He has been decorated by every foreign country; weiiring the badge of the Legion of Honor of France, and has heen knighted: by the Shah of Persia, the Queen of Spain, the King of Portugal and the Czar of Russia, and awarded the order of a Double Dragon by the Emperor of China, and the Grand Medjid by the Sultan of Turkey, some of these being the highest decorations a man can. get. Personally, Mr. Maxim is a man of striking appearance. He has piercing black eyes and heavy, black eyebrows, hair and beard abundant but snow white, not with the frosts of age, but mental study. He is of medium height with a powerful physique, which to him, is a matter of as much pride and satisfaction as his mental gifts, for both are essentials and inseparable in a life work of study and physical endurance. His wealth, accumulated through his energy and genius, does not abate his ambition, nor quiet his active brain, for he is nowhere so content as in his laboratory or study working out some intricate problem of scientific mechanism. His endowments by nature have neither been tainted nor perverted by the use of tobacco or alcohol. He is a bright light in all the scientific and educational societies in London, before which he frequently gives lectures, for which he accepts no remuneration, and is much sought after as an acquisition to dinner parties and other gatherings of learned men, who ply him with questions on all subjects, and he is ever ready with argument and explanation, interspersed with anecdote and repartee to respond, these funds seeming as inexhaustible as the mine of his inventive genius. Hudson Maxim, a son of Isaac and Harriet Boston (Stevens) Maxim, was born February 3, 1853. He was a strong, healthy HUDSON MAXIM. SAMUEL MAXIM. HISTORY OF WAYNE, 255 child, endowed with an extraordinary physique, whieh in youth, and Viper years, enabled him to lead in athletic feats, sueh as running, Jumping, wrestling and other kindred amusements, and especially Where physical strength was an important factor, As. a boy, his father said of him: “He had the strength of an ox and the courage of wtion” When a lad of seventeen, he carried the bed-piece of a fox- lathe up oa flight of stairs, whieh weighed 500 Ibs. How well this Hlustrtes the fiet that health and physical strength are essentials in the development of mind! Who but he, possessed of these gifts of Nature, has yet been able to fathom the unexplored fields of this age of invention, with any marked degree of success? [Lis mechanical and Inventive faculties, fozether with the power of concentration of mind, were wrich inheritance from his father. Tlow well he has succeeded in improving these talents given him, Jet the entire universe speak, for his reputation is world-wide. [lis school advantages were limited to those of Wayne and a course at Kent's TLL; yet his life has heen one study and research in those branches intimately counected with his business pursuits. “A prophet is without: honor, save in his own country.” This adage has its exceptions when applied to inventors of the type of this Maxim fimily. In wartiure they are revolutionizing the world. Among the latest of the many inventions of this member of the family, is a new system of throwing high explosives: from ordnance, with much greater destructive force and effect than any now invuse. A smokeless cannon powder of his invention and make has heen adopted by the U.S. Government. A new method of producing calcium carbide, at a greatly reduced cost, is a product of his brain, We can here do little but refer the reader to the press of all countries now teeming with his wouderful achievement. Lis residence is Lon- don, England. Samuel Maxim, the youngest living son of the Tate Tsane Maxim and Harriet Bo Maxim, was born in Orneville, Aug. 14, 1854, and joined his parents in Wayne in 1873. His carly life was one of hard- ship and toil, The days spent by most boys in play and the school- room, he spent at hard labor in the logging-swamp and on the farm. After coming to Wayne he attended school at Kent's Hill several terms, paying his way by teaching in winter. Since leaving school he has been a diligent student, giving speciul attention to Chemistry, Metallurgy and History. In connection with his studies he has col- locted an extensive and yaluable cabinet of ancient relics and curiosi- 2T>FORY OF WAYNE. to ane Te ties cor, all--accs of the world. Mr. Maxie: 2as inherited 23. full share of the inventive cevius whieh css tuste “is elder Oram. = He bas take: out se¥era. Patents and made a number of ia he presets to keep. one ot which is a new Tame Sotelo Ww — a making and temperinz ~:-... whieh <2s proved very $ ¢-/:5> ful. Mr. Maxim undero.ck the eare oy (+ parercts ie their eld ice. and ~~! /-~ on the Maxi2: homesies | about one mile ssuch of Wayne He 2» a family >< three children—awe ~.s amt one eelaee viz: Charles Urban. Hiram Ho is 2. and Harrie: Ellen. G. WL We fs a natveborn and lifeless citizen ot Warne. Ht : education “ss obtained in adendance upen ‘the common and 1 schools of Sis native town amd ar the Maine Wes lsvac Therous: in all che bran .2s he studied. he = exvellei In mato: He was a teacher at the Fur more than thirty ream. he war Tos one fo three tens of gemimen or hizh school almes: every year. As a teacher. he wes alway: in demanté. and cet=-s of school were often pos: in onder Te secure is s IVI. He; cas been a shoe] oticer of hk uative town by far the larger portion of the ume ce most electei to that. siden in 155%. and pas s:7->! continueusiy Sove ltti. As town superviser J and «2s once appeintei by the of <->. is. he was electei nine = seievten fo fill a vacaney. He senegls in 1s-" and tse", He = us men =< a faithtul and careful <-> ol otcer. who ever had a: 7 the best Interest of thas... Atthe annual town mechs in isfla ce exteniel mr G. WL Walton spor bs -is ot the cown and °{> able manner of ootuctia ~ toom © is Discricc in the Matve state Lest since the death of Hon. J. =. Berry in 1>>>. Mr. Ww alton 22s been chairman ef the Republican Town Committee of Wavze. He was Auditer of the aecncs or the save ven. amd if lis that new. He wis» tuerator of the town In +s and m iss. He is a member of the Wayne e Bane Chureh and was for “noel, He “ss often been sclete1 as referee in imporiant cases and « He is a practical and prosressive firmer and (+ a erred as town sirertiatendent -- <5) WSe vs had the eonddence of Ever town of Wayne fr nine =. 2s many veirs the Siperintendent of : TaisetT OF etares. respondent for several acrieuitural pacer, In 2348, Mr. Walton married = ter ot Dea. Fron G. W. WALTON. CARRIE, Daughter of G. W. WALTON, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 257 Dexter of Wayne. Their marriage was blessed with two children, Carrie May, born in 1867 and Wintred W., born in 1872. My. and Mrs. Walton have a pleasantly situated residence, which, to them and their children, has ever been a happy home. Instead of leaving the place of his birth, and seeking his fortune in far-off lands, Mr. Wal- ton has seen fit to stay on the farm, to add by purchase to the ancestral acres of the homestead and has endeavored to win prosperity in the town of his nativity. A man of strict integrity, his word has ever been as good as his bond. Mr. Walton has always been identified with the true interests of his town and has aided in all its improve- ments. With him, the good name of his town and the welfare of its people are ever uppermost in his thoughts and endeavors. “Such is the patriot’s boast, where’er we roam; His first, best country ever is at home.” Carrie May Walton was born Oct. 21, 1867. She was the only daughter of Mr. and Mrs. G. W. Walton of Wayne. They have one son, Winfred W., who was born May 6, 1872. He graduated from Kent’s Hill in 1894 and married, May 2, 1897, Winnie A. Warren of Washburn. Carrie was always happiest when she could make others happy. At school she was quick to learn and a great favorite. She commenced teaching young and showed great aptness for this department of labor. She entered Hebron Academy in the spring of 1890. She graduated in June, 1891. Speaking of her, Principal Sargent says: “To a gentle and winning manner, Miss Walton added a firm, strong Christian character, which invited and never disap- pointed the confidence of her companions. A maturity and marked sincerity of sympathy, rare in one of her age, won for her in an un- usual degree the interest and sympathy of her teachers. Miss Walton possessed far more than the average mental and intellectual powers and was considered one of Hebron’s brightest and most: promising graduates.” She taught many terms of common and high schools of her native town. She also taught in Fayette, Hebron Academy and Poland and with success. In the autumn of 1892, she went to Washburn, as principal of the High School. Here she made many friends and taught with so much acceptance that she was continued in charge of the school and held the position at the time of her death. She was married, Jan. 11, 1894, to Dr. H. S. Sleeper of Washburn. Her wedded life, though short, was a happy one. She was a devoted wife and did all in her power to promote the happiness of her husband 17 258 IISTORY OF WAYNE. and his business prosperity. She was taken suddenly ill Aug. 18th, 1895, and died the 24th. Principal Sargent, in speaking of her death says, “Her life was a short one but a complete one. The mem- ory of a life of this kind is an inspiration and comfort to those who knew her.” A lady in Washburn, writing to Carrie’s mother says, “We, all, every one in Washburn, loved dear Mrs. Sleeper. All we knew of her was beautiful and good.” Her body was taken to the home of her childhood and laid to rest in the cemetery a short distance west of the school house where she taught many terms of school. Her death was a great sorrow to her many friends. Her memory lingers like the perfume of the sweet flowers that her former pupils still con- tinue to place upon her grave. Charles H. Barker was born in Cornish, York County, Oct. 23, 1822. He graduated from the Maine Medical School in 1846. After practicing medicine in Buxton about four years, he came to Wayne and settled at Wayne Village in 1850. He was a man of good judg- ment and as a physician was careful aud judicious. He had a large practice here and in the surrounding towns. So strong was his grasp on the confidence of the people that other physicians who came to Wayne found little to do till Dr. Barker’s health became impaired by the severe strain of excessive professional labor. His active practice covered a period of more than thirty years. This long term of service made his presence familiar in nearly every family in town, and as family physician he is held in grateful remembrance. He freely gave his professional services to many from whom no pay was expected. He was a man of fine physique, courteous yet dignified manner and commanding presence. . He was elected to various official positions. He served the town as moderator, town clerk, selectman, treasurer and school committee. He was a useful and valuable citizen, active in everything that per- tained tothe welfare and public good of the town of Wayne. He wasa man of business ability and integrity and always loyal and true to his friends. In January, 1847, Dr. Barker married Mary A. Small of Limington, who died Sept. 1, 1854. Aug. 23, 1855, he married Abby C. Small, a sister of his first wife. She died Aug. 4, 1879. Dr. Barker resided in Wayne from 1850 till his death with the exception of about two years, during which he lived with his son in Winthrop. He died in Wayne, May 19, 1891. His living children are Dr. GC. H. Barker, Jr., of Wayne and Mrs. Annie M. Arris of Danyille Junction, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 259 C. W. Burgess, M. D., was born in Wayne, Sept. 24, 1844. He is the son of Bartlette Burgess and grandson of Benjamin Burgess, the centenarian. Bartlette Burgess married Rebecca Ham of Fayette. They had three children. Their oldest daughter, Josephine, married James Stetson, a native of Wayne, and a soldier in the civil war. Mr. and Mrs. Stetson with their three children now reside in Hawley, Minn. The youngest daughter, Angeline, is also a resident of Haw- ley. Their only son, Dr. C. W. Burgess, was educated in the schools of Wayne, Towle Academy and Maine Wesleyan Seminary. He went to Missouri and taught in the public schools of that State five years; afterwards studied medicine at the University of Michigan and Chicago Policlinic. He has practiced medicine and surgery at Thomas, Mo., for a quarter of a century. He has been a member of the M. E. Church for the last thirty years and is a member of Grand River Medical Society and I. O. O. F. Napoleon Bonaparte Hunton was the son of Peter and Betsey (Turner) Hunton, and was born in Readfield, Sept. 23, 1816. He came to Wayne in 1845. He had four brothers; one of them, Well- ington, was a merchant in Wayne at that time. Napoleon Bonaparte taught school and was chosen a member of the school committee in 1847, a position he held for five consecutive years. He represented his town in the legislature of Maine in 1849. He was a polite and gentlemanly man, honest and upright in all his dealings, and univer- sally respected by his fellow-townsmen. In 1850, he married Orilla Danforth of Norton, Mass. Their marriage was blessed with one child, a daughter, Mary O. by name. She married George Johnson, the son of the late Holman Johnson of Wayne. They have four chil- dren, the oldest ot whom, Sadie O., is a graduate of Hebron Academy and Dirigo Business College. Mr. Hunton resided in Wayne till his death, Dec. 8, 1893. Mrs. Hunton was, for many years, a milliner in Wayne Village. She is a most estimable lady and now resides with her daughter in Brunswick. Rev. Caleb Fuller was born in Paris, Nov. 12, 1805. His early life was spent on a farm, where he had good school privileges, and at the age of eighteen he became a school teacher, at which employment he continued until he entered the ministry. In 1826, he was convert- ed, and in 1828, joined the Maine Conference. He, together with 260 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Rev. PL PL Mosel. was appointed to Rumford Circuit. embracing twelve towns and plantations. In 1>31. he was married to Miss Luda Monroe ef Livermore. by whom he had two children, Mary. who died in infancy, and Mrs. ED kK. Bevle now living in -uzusia. Mrs. Fuller died in Wayne in 1™45. where her hushand was oc- cupying a supernumerary relation. The next year he located there, married Miss Elizabeth B. ~witi by whem he hal two children; Abby, who died at three vears of age. and Mrs A. H. Davis of Bridgeport. Conn, During the eight years he lived in Wayne he preached constantly on the Sabbath, and served one year as Rep reseniative In the Legisiarmre, In 1:54. he was readmitted to Conference and continued in itinerant work dl 1471 when he re tired from active work. He resided in Hallowell several vears. The Jast six years of his Tite he lived in Augusta. He died in Bath while visitng his brother, Dr. A. J. Fuller. His remains were brought ta Wayne and buried in the beautiful cemetery by the Inke. He was a powerful and talented preacher in his day: his intellectual and spiritual attainments were conspicuous. He took eTeat interest in the voung people. In iss5. through his etforts a nice bell was put in the belfry of the M. E. Chureh in Wayne with the understanding that the boys should have the privilege of ringing it on the 4th of July. His life was a blessing and a benediction. James Clark was born in Aver, Scotland. on Feb. 2d. 1795. and his early vouth was passed amonz the scenes and environments sur- rounding the birthplace ot the poet Burns. His parents. although net wealthy. were of ancient Hncage and much respected in the community tor their hospitality. probity and piety. At the age of sixteen he was sent to Glaszow to study navigation: en account ot his remarkable talents he was graduated by a special esurse. He then went to sea as first mate, making a number of vevages to the United States, and became favorably impressed with the country. Afterwards he was promoted to the office of sailing master. which he followed for several years, entering nearly every port in the world. At the age of twenty- five he immizrated to America, landing at Portland, and making this his home for three years. where he learned the trade of cabinet maker. In 1525. he removed to Winthrop. and one year later married Miss Clarindine Bridgham of that town, who bore him nine children. In 1550 he again changed his residence; this time he settled at Wayne, which became his permanent home. Leaving his family here HISTORY OF WAYNE. 261 in 1849, he went to Alton, TL, remaining there for eight years acting as superintendent at the establishment of Pitt & Uansow manufactur- ers of reapers and mowers, Becoming adyaneed in years he resigned his position and retired from the active dutics of life. He was a practical Christian, an ardent advocate of temperance, and being a strong anti-slavery man, he became the warm personal friend of William Lloyd Garrison and Frederick Douglass. Our im- mortal Whittier was also numbered among his fricnds, and his letters from the poet are among the choice possessions of the family to-day. His manners were marked by gentleness and affability; even the rudest felt at case in his presence, while he was a fit companion for the most cultured and refined; and though he lived to be over eighty years of age he never Jost the freshness of heart which robs old age of half its sorrows. He entertained the deepest love for his adopted country, and no one cherished more sincerely than he the liberties over which the constitution has extended its high sanction. He gave three sous to serve in the war of the rebellion. fis example was a blessing to all, and such immigrants, regardless from whence they originate, are certainly to be welcomed to our shores. To employ lis leisure hours during the later years of his life he again beeame a zcalous student of mathematics, giving evidence of remurkable ability, and became somewhat conspicuous as a writer on problems and subjects pertaining to mathematics. Through this medium he became acquainted with the leading professors. Thomas Hill, president of Harvard college, paid a rich and glowing tribute to his character and mental resources, which appeared in the leading publications at the time of Mr. Clark’s death. Although his manners and tastes were those ofa refined and educated gentleman, he made himself a friend to every member of the community in which he re- sided, and it may be well said of him ‘‘sans peur et sans reproche.” On the Sth day of November, 1878, at the mature aye of &4— years, he died peaeccfully at the home of his daughter, who tenderly cared for him in his declining years. Three of -his children are now living: James N. of Dorchester, Mass. Cyrus D. of Somerville, Mass. and Mrs. 1. 2. Sturtevant of Wayne. Such is the brief history of the life of one who was @ resident of this town for half a century. J. Clark Stinehfield was born in Leeds, Androscogein Co, Nov. 3, 1813. [is great-great-grandfather John was born in Leeds, England, Oct. 12,1715. Tle came to this country m= 1735, and settled in 262 JUSTORY OF WAYNAS “a Gloucester, Mass On the snine vessel with him eame na young: lidy, by name, Mlizaheth Burns. Ter nationality was Seoleh. She was relitive of Robert Barna. She was born in the North of Treland, Dee 26, 1718. They were married in '737, and had issue John, born Oct. 28, 17388; William, born dan 9 PETES lelizabeth, born May 18, 17-18; James, born daly 03, £74155 Thoms, born Dee. 2, 1746, and Rogers, born Oel 2h, P72. In Peb6 he removed his funnily to New Gloucester, Tle died in that town dan. 3) 1783, and his widow Aug. £9, 1705. THe cand all of his sous were in the Reyolu tionary war. Their fifth child, "Phomias’, inmrciod Mrs. Pat whose maiden name was Sarak Proe, born May 6, 07EE lor pareuta Tved in Turner. They had issue Thomas, born Sept. 8 E7685 Sarnh, horn July 10, 1770; James, born Aug. £0, 17735 Martha, born Noy, 28, 1774; Samuel, born Noy. 6, 0777, and Rebeces, the first white clita horn in the town of Leeds, Dee. £1, 1780. Thomas and Rogors were the first seftlers of Leeds and removed their families from New Clow coster to Chat town, then Lithleborough, in dune, £780. 0 Thomas dice in Leeds, Oct. 25, E837, und his wife Noy. 18, E791. Their third child, James, ouurried Tianith Pettingilh of Leeds, born in Massnelia soll, Mob. 14, 1786. They had issue John, born Dee 16, PRO2; Isnic, born May 5, 140-0; Polly, born Deew 9, T8065 dames, born Sept. 9, 1807; Elvira, born Jane 29, F800; Joel, born Mar f, ESE Thomas, born Dec. 6, 18125 Tannah, born Dee. 2b, 18th; Abipnil, born Oct. 16, 1817; Aramantha, born Aup. 24, EXE9s Sewall, bom Mar. 29, 1822; Allon, born April & F820, and Wlizn Aun, born Noy. 29, 1830. James died in Leeds, July 28, 0867, and his widow June 19, 1871. Their second child, Isuae, married Abipnil f, Iria born in Jaecds, Mar 3, P83 Phey had issue Txiuie, born Oet. 29, 14365 T. Jetlerson, born April 6, 1X38; Charles 1K., born Meh. 26, 1840; John Clark, born when above slated; Rose I, born Dee. 6, 1845; Abbie J., horn Jan 3, 1848; 3. Wallace, born May 10, 1850; George 5, horn Noy. 25, 1452, and Ella lS, born Nov. 1, 1856. Ixune died in Leeds, Jan. 9, 1878, nnd bis widow in Wayne, Oct, 6, 1884. His boyhood days were spent oon the fem in Leeds He proved bis opportunitios of clueation, Ghose ofa distriel sehool, one mile distant, At the age of twelve yours he entered the high sehool of this town, attending: the spring and fill terms, and closed hig sebool days at. Towle Academy, obtaining: the neecssiury funds to defrny ox ponges by teneling in winter, July 1, 0463, be married Criliucrine HL, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 263 Graves, of Wayne, born Noy. 19, 1844. They had issue Minnie Etta, born Jan. 1, 1868, and George Roger, born Jan. 2, 1876. He became a citizen of Wayne, July 5, 1863, and a resident of the village May 8, 1868. Ten years later, Jan. 7, 187%, his wife died. June 15, 1886, he married Henrietta Howard, born in Leeds, Dec. 7, 1853. They had issue Allen Howard, born May 8, 1888. From 1868 to Mar. 20, 1890, he was engaged in the buying and selling of’ horses, cattle and sheep, at the same time shipping to the Boston Market, and retailing meat, etc., since which time he has been engaged in the hotel business, making a specialty of entertaining summer guests. He is the present proprietor of the Pocasset House. By reference to the list of civil officers of the town, contained in this work, the fact may be noted that, from 1872 to 1886 he was a public servant for a people, a large majority of whose political preferences, at that time, were not in accord with his views of the issues of the day. He.was several times the nominee of the party for representative to the legislature and always run ahead of the ticket; yet as many times failed of an election. He is interested in the cause of education, the advancement of the young to positions of responsibility and trust, the progress and improvement of the town, the development of its industries and natural resources, prominent in the societies and corporations with which he is connected, and careful and particular in the discharge of the duties imposed on him. James H. Thorne was borne in Monmouth in 1823, his parents soon after moving to the town of Readfield. At the age of about nine he went to live in the family of Mr. Benj. Davis, a farmer of Readfield, where he lived until he was twenty-one, working as few boys are obliged to work now-a-days. Being ambitious for an education, he supplemented the little schooling allowed him by hard study when time could be obtained, which was after the day’s work was done. The thrift of the family in which he lived, forbade the use of candles for evening study. In fact instructions from the head of the family pro- vided that they should always be “blown out” when found lighted for such a purpose. Nothing daunted, the boy collected pine knots, by the uncertain light of which he might pursue his studies. An old schoolmate remembers how at the age of thirteen, he was the proud winner of a prize offered in the “old yellow school house’’ in Readfield by that excellent teacher of those days, the late Mr. Washington Hunton. 264 HISTORY OF WAYNE. As soon as he attained his majority he came to Wayne, where he made his permanent home. In 1848 he married Miss Mary, daughter of Mr. Eben Norris. Mr. Thorne was a most successful teacher; teaching in Readfield, in the “old yellow school house,” also several terms at both Wayne and North Wayne. ‘He was a progressive teacher,” said a former pupil, “and the first that I remember who proved that a successful school could be taught without the use of corporal punishment.” He served as town clerk in Wayne for six years. Was sent as Representative to Augusta the winter of ’61 and ’62. He dealt largely in cattle in days before the Western markets were sending their pro- duce East. His wife died in 1858, and three years later a favorite son was drowned in Pocasset Lake. In 1859 he married Mrs. Mary Norris, by whom he had one son, Homer A. In 1865 he married Mrs. Novella Moulton, and for a short time was landlord of the hotel at Wayne. Mr. Thorne died of consumption in 1566. His wife sur- vived him but a short time. His eldest son, Millard, died in Boston in 1886. His surviving children are Mrs. N. T. Milliken and Homer A. of Boston, Eben N. living at Grand Rapids, Mich., and salesman for the firm of Marshall Fields & Co. of Chicago, and Mrs. Alfred John- son of Wayne. A BioGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF ANNIE LovuIsE CARY. BY ONE OF HER FRIENDS. For five centuries the Feudal System flourished in Europe. Feud- alism was already well established on the Continent when William the Conqueror developed the Svstem in England. William divided Eng- land into 60,000 feudal estates, making each one the property of a Norman Baron. Every estate had its castle, its strong wall battle- mented and turreted, surrounded by a moat. Outside lay the village where dwelt the tenants of the Baron who was Master of the Castle. In the peaceful England of to-day we see little to remind us of those troublous times, when every Feudal Lord thought of his neighbor as his enemy, and spent his life either in seeking triumphs, or in protect- ing himself from conquest. Here and there we have a fairly well preserved landmark of the period. The White Tower, the largest building among those we call the TOWER OF LONDON, was the castle of King William himselt. ANNIE LOUISE CARY. r TUSTORY OF WAYNE, 265 Though used now only as a Museum, the building still retains its warlike appearance, filled with glittering armor and all the curious and horrible instruments of battle employed in mediaeval times. A fow miles from London, Rochester Castle, also, still stands; its stately walls covered with vines and flowers, and pigeons the sole occupants of its deserted interior. And awain, in Sussex, near the southern coast, the ruins of Arundel Castle attract the traveler, who finds the tenants in this case to be a colony of Anterican owls. But ruins as well preserved as these are rare. The homes of the 60,000 Norman Barons and their early successors have, for the most part, entirely disappeared. Occasionally, the'site of a Feudal Castle ean be located by the retention of the name in the neighborhood. The tourist’ who wanders through Somersct, always visits Glastoubury Abbey and Wells Cathedral. If he should go a few miles southeast from Wells, he would find, just on the borders of Somerset. and Dor- setshire, asmall village called Castle Cary. No trace of the Castle itself remains, but the very fact of the name surviving in thatof the village, shows that the race long occupied and possessed the land. We know that the Castle was retained by the family for many generations. A valiant race must these Carys have been a race of conquerors, The title of Knight is not hereditary, is only bestowed for valor, and bistory records that many, at least six or eight of these gallant Carys were knighted in recognition of their military exploits. On the roll of honor we find the names of Sir George Cary, Sir Edward Cary, Sir Philip Cary, Sir Robert Cary, Sir William Cary and Sir Henry Cary. It was Sir Robert Cary, who, in the fifteenth century, fought and van- quished a famous Knight-Errant of Arragon, This foreign Knight ‘had traveled through many countries, defeating any one who dared to meet him in mortal combat. When he arrived in’ England his chal- lenge was accepted by Sir Robert Cary, who suceceded in yanquishing this hitherto invincible warrior. ‘ Sir William Cary, a grandson of Sir Robert, married Mary Boleyn, asister of Anne Boleyn, the most unfortunate of all the unhappy wives of Henry VIL. Sir William’s son, Sir Henry, was thus own cousin to Queen Elizabeth, who made a personal friend of him and another Sir entrusted him with affairs of state, Sir Henry’s son Robert beth’s bedside when she diced, and went immediately therefrom to also attained prominence in political affairs, was at Eliza- Scotland to personally announce to James T. his necossion to the throne. Before this time, however, several of these illustrious Carys had left a56 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Somerset, and had gone to live in Torquay on the east »f Devonshire. Torquay is to-day oue of the principal watering place- in Enviand, and those who visit this resort, never fail t drive to the neighbouring village »t Babbacombe to «ce its beautiful bay. Here, in Babba- combe. we again find the name of Cary preserved, for the tourist. if he needs refreshment, must needs seek itin the Cary Arms Inn. It «ern. from all accounts. that not until Enziand’s times grew more peaceful, were these Carys content to pursue indusirial occupa- tins. In the early part of the s-venteenth century -ome of the > mer- set Curvs appear to have been merchants in Bristol. They were still rich and influential people as several of them were educated in France. ‘Three of them are sail to have come to America, and one John Carv by name—vwa: the ancestor of Nelson of there three Howard Cary of Wayne. Protestantism was born in Germany in the early part i the sixteenth century; but Protestantism, as it first appeared in England under Henry VIIL. wa- hardly an advance over Roman Catholicism. Eng- land was not prepared for +» radical a change in religivus thoucht and practice, and 9, at fir-t. the “new” religion ‘vas but a compromise between the old an the new. This i!-plea-e] the more ardent of the reformers. and in the reign of Elizabeth there sprang up a «ect called “Puritans’”’.—called so apparently in derision. from their avowed wish to lis-minate the pure” word of Gol instead of conforming to estab- lished liturgies and promising obedience to Archhi-hujs. These Puritans, like the Knizhts in armor, were jighters. Though they sought neither t kill nor to conquer, vet it was the same spirit that led the knight to lay hi: enemy in the dust, that also led the Puritan to rebel against preaching or practicing doctrines or customs of which his conscience disapproved. Some of these Puritans remained in England, for generations strugzling against their religious oppressors ; sorne were exiled t Holland. and some crus-ed the ocean to seek their freedom in America. The mot important member of the little colony that came over in the Mayflower in 162 was their presiding Elder, William Brewster. He it was who cheered them when their hearts grew faint. aa] who comfurte-] them throuzh the trial. and sufferings they were called upon t» endure. It was of -stera siut’ that these Puritans were made. They had the courage of soldiers, the fortitude of martyrs. a perseverance that rezsznized no obstacle. a tea lfastness born only of a rigorous conscience. Well may Jame Rvuissell Lowell have spoken of their frail -hip as the “Hero-weizhted Mayflower,” and HISTORY OF WAYNE. 267 well may their descendants, now scattere.l far and wide through the United States be proud of their renowned ancestry. It is one of the descendants of Elder Brewster himself who concerns us, a ship builder by the name of William R. s:ockbridge. who lived at Yarmouth, Maine, in the early part of the preszat century. A ship builder dur- ing the week, Mr. Stockbridge waz on Sundays a deacon in the church, and led the village choir. Two of hix daushters, Miria and Marcia, sang in this choir. Very gool singers must Miss Maria and Miss Marcia have been, and it is safe to assume that very attractive young women were they too, for parties of voung men were wont to walk on Sunday evenings from Portland to Yarmouth to hear the Stockbridge girls sing. Deacon Stockbridge was ambitivus that his daughters should be well educated, and Yarmouth not af ordling such advantages as he desired for them, he sent them to a very popular Female Semin- ary in Winthrop. An article on “Historical Reminizvences in the WistHrop BaNNER of November, 1331, says: “The school was very large, attracting young ladies of wealth and refinement from all parts of the State; the scholar: filling every home that would or could accom- modate boarders; causing the village, during term-time, to appear as if its inhabitants were almost entirely females.” The Stockbridge girls had to seek a boarding place, as did all the other pupils, and they found one in the home of Simeon Cary. When John Carv, of Somerset, left Bristol in 1634 and came to America, he settled in Bridgewater, Mass.. a town a few miles west of Plymouth, and the first town in the interior colonized by the Puritans. The immediate descendants of John Cary lived in Bridgewater for many generations, one of whom, Simeon by name, was a Captain in the Freneh war of 175%. and a Colonel in the war of the Revolution. The Simeon Cary who left Bridgewater and went tu live in Maine was a grandson of the Colonel Simeon of Revolutionary fame. He took with him a wife who had remarkable musical gifts and a Samuel W., Sewall, Willard, Isaac, William, David B., Lucy, Sears, Jairus A., Rebeccah W.., . Nathaniel B., Betsey R., Henry T., Samuel W. Frost, Parintha Wing, Child :- Roxanna P., “ Sewall Frost, Charlotte V. Gage, Children : Ann C., Malancy B., William G., Clarence C., David G., Willard Frost, Jane Paul, Isaac Frost, Nancy T. Wing, Children: Angeline J., Ellen M., Nancy W., HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Nov..20, 1770. July 19, Ta. Aug.7, 96. April 10, 98. May 10, 1800. Aug. 20, 02. Mar.18, 18. Frost FAMILy. Aug. 30, 1777, Sept. 29, 80, July 28, 1800, Oct. 22, 01, Mar. 26, 03, Nov. 3, 04, Aug. 14, 06, Aug. 12, 08, June 18, 1810, Mar. 11, 12, Jan. 1, 14, Jan. 11, 16, Mar. 22, 18, July 7, 22. Feb.12, 42. July 28, 1800, Mar. 14, —-‘96, Jan. 6, 32. Oct. 22, 1801, Aug. 12, 05, July 31, 24, Jan. 24, 31. June 7, 40, May 6, 42. Oct. 19, 44. Mar. 26, 1803, Nov. 8, 1804, Nov. 28, 01. Jan. 6, 31, Sept. 29, 33, Aug. 14, 39. 297. DEATH. Aug. 6,» 1829 May 2, 68 April 28, 1879 Aug. 7, 67 Jan.6, —, 84 Nov. 21,. 68 Dee. 23, 76 Aug. 1, 90 Nov. 3, 54 Mar. 16, 88 Nov. 3, 80 June 1, 37 April 28,: 1879 Dec. 7, 17 Aug. 7, 1867 May 3, 90 Sept. 4, 90 Dec. 27, 40 Dec. 17, | 93 Jan. 6, 1884 Nov. 21, 1863 Sept. 10, 88 298 NAME. David B. Frost, ‘Temperance Felch, Sears Frost, Attie A. Lovejoy, Jairus A. Frost, Jane Hodgman, Nathaniel B. Frost, Julia A. Macomber, Children: W.B., Rebeccah Ann, Henry T. Frost, E. Georgia Perry, Children : Edith M., Ernest H., Archie, Samuel Foss, Sarah Harmon, Children: George, Eliakim, Asa, Levi, Mary Harmon, Samuel, George Foss, Auna Pettingill, Children : Collins, Mary Ann, Levi F., Eliakim Foss, Achsa Wing, Mercy Swift, Children : 1st, Russell S., Achsa, 2nd, Clarissa Ann, Helen M., William H., HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Aug. 12, 1808, Mar. 11, 1812, Jan. 1, 1814, June 27, 15. Mar. 22, 1818. Oct. 6, 23, Mar. 1, 42. Sept. 12, 44, Feb. 12, 1842. April 20, 47, Dec. 20, 72, Feb. 16, = 75. Mar. 27, 77. SAMUEL Foss FAMILy. Jan. 4, 1762, 1764, Nov. 3, 1785, July 27, 88, Mar. 5, —-93, Jan. 24, 96, May 24, 99, Mar. 2, 1802, May 30, 1787, Aug. 1, 1809. July19, 14, Sept. 27, 20, Oct. 10, 1802, 1803, Dee. 14, = 24, Nov. 27, 29. Aug. 16, 33, Dec. 6, 36. Feb. 22, 40. DEATH. Aug. 1, 1890 Mar. 16, 1888 Nov. 3, 1880 Feb. 4, 1893 Nov. 16, 46 Oct. 3, 1891 Mar. 20, 74 Jan. 4, 1835 Jan. 25, 35 Feb. 9, 1858 May 13, 70 Nov. 10, 63 Nov. 27, 20 Mar. 31, 82 May 18, 25 Dec. 31, 1858 April 13, 91 Jan. 12, 65 May 3, 1830 May, 75 Jan, 28, 97 Dec. 16, 88 RESIDENCE OF THE LATE JEREMIAH FOSS, JR. Jeremiah Foss, Jr., was a life-long resident of Wayne. The above cut shows his home where he resided for nearly half a century, having purchased the same of Deacon Thomas Wilson, Jan. 1, 1850. He was a business man of ability, honorable and upright in all his deal- ings, and a most lenient husband and father, NAME. Asa Foss, Roxanna Wing, Sarah Richardson, Children : 1st, Sarah H., Sylvina P., Emery, Lucinda E., Levi F. Foss, Polly True, Children: Samuel F., Augusta, Flora M., Sarah A., Russell S. Foss, Sarah A. Delano, Children : Mary E., Charles E., Lizzie A., Addie L., Emery Foss, Sarah E. Foss, Mary S. Moulton, Children : 1st, John M., Walter E., 2nd, Maurette S., George Foss, Lauretta C, Palmer, Children : Maud, Percy C., Jeremiah Foss, Mary Hammon, Children: Walter, Lucy, Sally, HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. May 13, 1794, Aug. 18, 1820, Oct. 20, 21. April 10, 23, Sept. 10, 27. April 13, 1823, 1846, 48. Jan.26, 54. May 9, 59. Mar. 22, 1833, June 30, 1856. Dec. 22, 58, July 31, 62. Nov. 22, 65, Sept. 19, 1830, Nov. 6, 43, Jan. 20, 1854. July 29, 60. April 6, 69. GEORGE Foss FAMILY. Dec. 2, 1861. Mar. 2, 1886. Jan. 29, 94. JEREMIAH Foss FAMILY. May 4, 1784, Mar. 4, 87, Aug. 24, 1807, Mar. 6, 09, Aug. 21, 10. 299 DEATH. Jan. 29, 1835 Oct. 27, 1847 Sept. 11, 72 April 12, 1863. May 21, 1862 Nov. 4, 1884 Feb. 3, 1862 Sept. 6, 69 Feb. 4, 1864 April13, 85 July 13, 1863 Sept. 3, 76 Mar. 29, 1874 Nov. 29, 52 300 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. Jeremiah Jr., Mary Ist, Mary 2d, Horatio G., @ren, Charles H., Jeremiah Foss Jr., Elizabeth N. Hankerson, Children: Lory A., Lucretia A., J. Fairfield, Euphratia 8., An infant daughter, Glorina 8., Horatio G., Lizzie, Mary L., Oscarnella, Ella M., Celia W., Charles H. Foss, Zipporah Richmond, Children : Cyrus, Frank M., Marcia M., Kate M., Charles H. Jr., Arthur L.,. Fred R., BIRTH. Mar. 5, 13, Jan. 4, 15, June 24, 17, Dec. 28, 18. Oct. 6, 21, Dec. 28, 27. Mar. 5, 1813, Mar. 24, 14. Noy. 15, 1834, Mar. 29, 36, Mar. 6, 38. Mar. 3, 40. July 9, 42, Sept. 20, 48, Feb. 22, 46. Mar. 25, = 48, Aug. 22, 49, May 26, 52, April 10, 56. June 26, 59, Dec. 28, 1827. Nov. 5, 35. Aug. 18, 1852, Dec. 24, 53. Aug. 20, 55. Sept. 9, 57. Dec. 23, 59. Oct. 6, 61. June 1, 63. ALEXANDER Foss FAMILY. Alexander Foss, Mary H. Foss, Children : Samuel, Catharine, Sarah H., Sarah, Cyrus, William S., Roxanna, May 10, 1791, May 24, 99, Feb. 1, 1823, Nov. 15, 25. Oct. 27, Aug.3, 29, Nov. 16, 31, May 16, 34. June 7, 39. DEATH. Sept. 12, 79 April 20, 16 Aug. 7, 94 Oct. 11, 41 Sept. 12, 1879 June 22, 1892 April 29, 88 Nov. 15, 42 July 10, 79 Oct. 17, 48 Oct. 22, 51 Feb. 26, 55 May 7, 63 April 2, 1858 June 16, 1876 Mar. 31, 82 Oct. 1, 1844 Aug. 1, 28 Oct. 31, 44 Sept. 1, 47 HISTORY OF WAYNE. EpHram W. Foss FaMIty. NAME. BIRTH. Ephraim W. Foss, 1792, Harriet I. Foss, 1802, Children : Ephraim D., 1816. Marsena, 28. Almira T., 32. Orissa F., 36. ALVIN Foss FAMILY. Alvin Foss, Nov. 12, 1816. Cornelia B. Howard, Mar. 31, 20. Children : Ann H.,- Nov. 6, 37. Francis G., Jan. 3, 42. Warren H., Nov. 3, 46. Frederick R., June 25, 49. FILLEBROWN FAMILY. Luther Williams Fillebrown, Sr., 1797 (?) Hannah, Children : Jerusha Lovejoy, Daniel, June 23, 1821, Hannah Strout, Luther Williams, Nov. 10, 26. Oakes Ainger, Aug. 23, 29. Hester Randall, Celia Nolen, Jane Haines, Luther Williams Fillebrown, Jr., Nov. LO, 1826. Angeline J. Frost, Jan. 6, 31. Children : William Isaac, May 12, 1852, Jairus A., Feb. 18, 55. George Jameson, Feb. 10, 60, Charles Lee, July 1, 66. FAIRBANKS FAMILY. July 15, 1754, May 27, 1759, Jan. 11, 1767, Col. Nathaniel Fairbanks, 1st, Susanna Metcalf, 2nd, Lydia Chipman, Children: Hannah, Dec. 20, 1781, 301 DEATII. 1877 80 1874 (7) 1859 July 16, 1878 July 21, 78 Feb. 14, 1854 May 15, 63 b Mar. 27, 1838 Sept. 24, 1791 Aug. 23, 1855 July 5, 1813 802 NAME. Philo, Calvin, Columbus, Franklin, Susan, George W., Franklin Fairbanks, Hannah Sewall, Children : Sarah Franklin, Maria Cushing, Harriet Atwood, George W. Fairbanks, Lucy Lovejoy, Children : Lucy Frances, Lucella Eliza, George Franklin, Henry Nathaniel, Julia Maria, HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Feb. 21, 84, Aug. 5, 89, Nov. 7, 93, June 18, 95, Dec. 15, 96, Aug.5, = 03, June 18, 1798, Feb. 25, 98, May 24, 1820. Sept. 26, 22, Aug. 2, 24, Aug. 5, 1803, Nov. 29, 05, Feb. 8, 1829, April 16, 30. Oct.17, 31, Oct. 24, 38. June 8, 42, Rev. CALEB FULLER FAMILY. Rev. Caleb Fuller, Luda Monroe, Children : Annie Augusta, Mary, 2nd, Elizabeth B. Swift, Children : Ella Elizabeth, Abby, Annie A. Fuller, Hon. E. K. Boyle, Child: Ned Fuller, Ella E. Fuller, A. H. Davis, Children: Carle Fuller, Albert H. Jr., Nov. 12, 1805, July 9, 1800, Sept. 15, 37, 34, Jan. 17, 28, 1847. 51, 1861, Sept. 1875. 81. DEATH. Dec. 24, 68 Feb. 28, 56 Sept. 7, 82 July 26, 32 Aug. 16, 91 Oct. 13, 88 July 26, 1832 Sept. 23, 26 Aug. 7, 1872 Oct. 27, 57 Nov. 27, 1888 Nov. 27, 83 Sept. 13. 1831 Nov. 5 93 Feb. 28, 85 May, 1890 July, 45 Died in infancy Dec. 31, 1892 1854 1880 HISTORY OF WAYNE. 303 JOSHUA GRAVES FAMILY, NAME. BIRTH. DEATH. Joshua Graves, Sept. 2, 1767. Mahitable Hutchinson, April 2, 1779. Children: Rebecca, April 2, 1801, Feb. 27, 1871 Daniel Ridley. Sept. 27, 02, Feb. 20, 50 Charles, Feb. 14, 03, July 28, 85 Paulina Ridley. Mar. 7, 07, June 16, 63 Joshua, May 16, 04. Jane, Nov. 19, 05. Isaac Boothby. Osgood, Jan. 14, 08. Mahitable, June 16, 10. Dean Knowlton. Clarissa, May 8, 14, Jan. 28, 98 Charles Bradford. Sewall, Oct. 19, 18. Jedida Gifford. Sirena Hutchinson. Harriet Richards. Samuel H. Graves, Feb. 13, 1827, Mar. 20, 1894 Emily Davenport, June 3, 34. Children: Lizzie L., Feb. 28, 1858. Clinton L., July 30, 61. Emma E., Mar. 1, 64, Nov. 12, 1891 Georgia A., Oct. 11, 71. Charles Graves, Feb. 14, 1803, July 28, 1885 Paulina Ridley, Mar. 7, 07, June 15, 63 Children: Eliza, July 31, 1827, Sept. 28, 47 Osgood, Dec. 16, 30. Eliza Ridley. Mercy Bishop. Joanna, Oct. 29, 32. Augustus Hood. Hannah, April 20, 35. Lafayette Burgess. Samuel H. Hutchinson. Catharine H., Nov. 19, 44, Jan. 7, 78 J.C. Stinchfield. Nov. 3, 48. OsGoop GRAVES FAMILY. Osgood Graves, Dec. 16, 1829. Children : Roscoe, April 5, 1848. 304 NAME. Eliza, Daniel, LeRoy, Benjamin, Ida, Charles, Inza, © Mary, Charles Graves, Annie F. Gould, Children : Leo, Ruth M., Elmo A. Godfrey, Gertrude A. Lincoln, Child : Dorothea Godfrey, Jonathan Gordon, Sarah Pettingill, Children : William: Crosby, Charles Smith, Greenwood Child, Hezekiah Smith, Joseph Pettingill, Jouathan Glidden, Oliver Cobb, Jeremiah, Sarah Ann, Mary Jane, HISTORY OF WAYNE. Greenwood C. Gordon, Hannah Stinchfield, .. Children : Hezekiah S., John A.,’ Henry G.., Viola H., Joseph P. Gordon, Lydia J. Norris, Children : Sarah Frances, May 23, 1844. BIRTH. DEATH. April 7, 49. Dec. 5, 51. oe June 2, 52... i 1 Aprilll, 57. ‘ Dee. 14, 58. ‘ Bee SAE Dee. 14, 1858. Jan. 29, 65. Jan. 17, 1885.00 ts is June 30, 93. : GODFREY FAMILY. Aug. 24, 1874. eae Ae Nov. 14, 1895. ‘JONATHAN GORDON FamILy. , oe .. Chas. M., Emma (.. Fred A., Chas. M. Lovejoy, Eldora Sauborn, Children: Augustus, Angeline. Gertie. Clara. Augustus Lovejoy, Lillian Cochran, Children: Grover D., Vira Bell. Allen Perry, HISTORY OF WAYNE. LovEJoY FAMILY. Feb. 18. 1756, July 10, 1807. Dec. 6. 09. Aug. 23, I1. Sept. 27, 16. July 30, 15. Nov. 18, 20. April24. 23. Mar. 20, 25. Jaly 21, 29. Dee. 6, 1599. May 24. 20. May 28, 1440. Aug. 26, 42. DEATH. 1896 Feb. 10. 1867 Mar. 22. 63 Jan. 19. 1885 NAME. Henry D. Lothrop, Mary E. Palmer, Children : Allie, Harry H. ss Henry a. } ERIN) Bertha E., James Lawrence, Abigail Ewers, Children: Joseph, Asa, Temperance, Rufus, Peter, Betsey, Joseph Lawrence, 1st, Joanna Floyd, 2nd, Betsey Boardman. 3d, Rebecca Faunce. Children: 1st, Abigail, Noah, Sally, Francis, Menassa, Phorba, Rufus, James, Asa Lawrence, Desire Allen, Children: Philena, Oliver A., Owen, Achsah, Rachel, HISTORY OF WAYNE. LoOTHROP FAMILY. LAWRENCE BIRTH. Oct. 15, Is48. Jan. 12, 1877. May 28, 81. Nov. 2, 82. FAMILY. Nov. 27, 1745, Mar. 13, 49, Oct. 29, 1769, Oct. 26, 71, Nov. 1, 7, July 27, 9 7%, Mar. 29, 82, June 22, 85, Oct. 29, 1769. June 5, 66, June 3, 1796, Dec. 29, 99, Oct. 4, 1801, Feb. 19, 06, Nov. 20, 07. Oct. 26, 1771, 67, July 18, 1801, July 8, 03, Nov. 17, 05, Jan. 22, 09. May 27, 11, DEATII. March, 1811 1790 Dee. 31, 1859 Dec. 21, 52 June 12. 37 April 18, 58 Aug. 3, 60 42 Aug. 24, 51 Oct. 18, 66 April 9, 1851 May 1, 35 July 25, 1829 July 14. 81 Feb. 12, 56 July 12, 85 318 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. Oliver A. Lawrence, 1st, Janet Davenport, 2nd, Lemira Bartlett, Children : 1st, John O., 2nd, Hiram B., Horatio B., Abbot N., Owen Lawrence, Mehitable Sinclair, Children: Matilda F., Hannah. William O., James Lawrence, Achsah Lawrence, Child: Francis, Warren Ladd, 1st, Lydia E. Wellman. 2ud, Maria West. 3d, Mrs. Emeline D. Pratt. Children: W.D., C. A., Sara N., Emily E., Ora A., Cc. A. Ladd, Kate E. Smith, Children: Chas. A., Archie W., George W.., BIRTH. July, 8 1803, Mar. 10, 08 April17, 04, Feb. 38, 1836, Mar. 8, 40. Dec. 19, 41. Oct. 5, 46, Nov. 17, 1805, Nov. 26, 08. Jan. 8, 1832. Mar. 3, 49, Nov. 20, 1807, Jan. 22, 09. Dec. 12, 38. LADD FAMILY. Jan. 21, 1812, Sept. 25, 1843. April 2, 46. Oct. 24, 48, Oct. 24, 48. Mar. 19, 67. April 2, 1846. Aug. 20, 51. Aug. 15, 1876. May 8, 80. Aug. 20, 85. LEADBETTER FAMILY. Jabez Leadbetter, Lucretia Howard, Children: Nelson H., 1788, 1800, 1821, DEATH. July 14, 1881 Mar. 3, 36 Dec. 26, 72 Sept. 11, 1864 June 138, 71 Feb. 12, 1856 86 Oct. 18, 1866 Feb. 8, 1892 Aug. 8, 1867 1865 85 1886 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME, BIRTH. Rosa, 23, Lucius C., 25. Laura M., 27. Aurelia B., 29. Rhodelphus H., id P Delphina, \ twins, : Lucia J., 36. Henry B., 44, Lucius C. Leadbetter. Mary A. Gott. Children : Freddie C., Mar. 14, 1854, Nellie A., June 19, 58. Arthur C., Aug. 17, 60. Chas. Frederick, Nov. 14, 66. Chas. K. Leadbetter, Mar. 10, 1852. Ella F. Stinchfield, Nov. 1, 56, Children : Rena May, Oct. 10, 1879. Shirley, Oct. 27, S81. Verna Fay, July 19, 84. Lorp FAMILY. Geo. Lord, Feb. 4, 1844. 1st, Lizzie M. Arnold, Dec. 31, 40, 2nd, Flora Norris, Nov. 4. 49. Children: 1st, Edith V., April 26, 69. Martha E., July 23, 71, Charlie H., June 16, 75. and, Arthur, Oct. 16, 82. NATHAN Maxim FAMILY. Nathan Maxim. Martha Bumpus. Children : Martha. Samuel. Nathan. Jacob. Freelove. Ephraim. 319 DEATH. Died. Nov. 3, 92 Died. Died. Sept. 17, 1857 June, 1889 June 20, 1876 July 24, 1890 320 NAME. Jacob Maxim, Sarah Washburn, Children: Elmira (Stetson), Mary (Perkins), Jason, Joseph F., William, Sarah W. (Hammond), Jacob, Joseph F. Maxim, Hannah Pettingill, Children: Maria P., Sarah W., Nathan Maxim. Martha Chubuck, Children: Lydia. Phebe. Silas, Ephraim. Samuel. Jacob. Nathan. Martha. Freelove. Clara. Benjamin, Benjamin Maxim. Eunice Raymond, Children: Seth, Elizabeth, Nathan, ‘Thomas, Oren, William L. John M. Martha. HISTORY OF WAYNE, BIRTH. 1766, 64, May 29, 1805, Dec. 3, 06;. Oct. 15, 09. Oct. 28, 11. Oct. 16, 13. July 3, 17, Sept.2, 19, Oct. 28, 1811. Jan. 14, 20, April 21, 1851. July 17, 57. . DEATH. Sept. 2, 1836 35 April, 1882 ‘April, 87 “May 27, ‘91 Mar. 13, 81 May 1, 1890 Died at the age of 103 1766, 1788, 1786, 1808, Feb. 25, = 12, Nov. 11, 16, Jan. 21, 15, A son and daughter died in infancy. 1858 Dec. | 1860 April 1, 1843 Sept. 24, 1890 Oct. 4, 73 - 82 Sept. 30, 77 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. Nathan Maxim, Fannie H. Smith, BIRTH. Dec. 26, 1811, Children : Emily Arvilla, Oct. 12, 1842. Daniel H., June 26, 44 Eliza Ann, Dec. 18, 45. Joseph E., Nov. 12, 47, Brittie J., June 2, 52. Etta F., April 3, 54. Fronia L., Oct. 15, 56. K. Arvilla Maxim. Geo. R. Pierce. D. H. Maxim. Annie L. Miller. Child : Fannie A., Aug. 20, 1879. Fannie A. Maxim. Geo. V. Goding. EPHRAIM MAXIM FAMILY. Ephraim Maxim, 1767, Mary Curtis. Children: Phebe, Susan. Ephraim. Roland. Ruth. Andrew. Mary. Silas. Clarissa. Ephraim Maxim, Jr., 1800, Ruth P. Billington, 09, Children: Leonard H., 1829. Olive A., 32. Luther 5., oa Ephraim H., 36, George A., 39. Josiah W., 46. Mary K., 49, 21 321 DEATH. July 1, 1884 Feb. 1854 1840 1884 82 ov Ww te HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. BIRTH. Roland Maxim. Matilda Gott. Children: Betsey. Orilla. Jemima. Selas Maxim. Aunie Raymond. Children : Hannah. Sarah. Silas H. Andrew J. Luther 8. Maxim, 1834. Roxanna LD. Frost. George A. Maxim, * 18389. Ellen Jackson. : Child: Laura. Josiah W. Maxim, Isst6. Florence E. Macomber. Child : Ethel B. OREN MAXIM FAMILY. Oren Maxim, Jan. 21, 1815, Mary L. Durant, Feb. 9, a0. Children : Charles D., Dee. 6, 1853. Herbert G., Mar. 4, 59. Judson W.. Sept. 30, 61. Lillian J., Oct. 17, 70. Charles D. Maxim. Florenee Chandler. Children : Helen E., July 21, 1881. Katie Irene, Feb. 22, 8s. Herbert G. Maxim. Julia Maria Bishop. Child: Oren Bishop, Sept. 17, 1891, DEATH. Sept. » 8 , 18 - 4 7 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. Judson W. Maxim. Abbie F. Tower. Lillian Julia Maxim. Ellis L. Lineoln. MOULTON James Moulton, Mary McKenney, Children : Nancy, Sumner C,, Daniel, James M., Jonathan, Morris, James Moulton, Rosaline Bean, Daniel Foss, Nancy Moulton, Hiram Hines. Naucy Foss, (2nd marriage). Sumner C, Moulton, Catherine Morrison, Child : Mary 8., James M. Moulton, Novilla Lindsey. Jonathan Moulton, Lucy M. Foss, Children: Sumner (., James M., Emery Foss, Mary 8S. Moulton, Child: Maurette S., Dr. F. L. Dixon, Mary 8. Foss, (2nd marriage), BIRTH. FAMILY. Nov. 25, 1791, Sept. 3, 93, April 1, 1812, July 3, 15, Aug. 11, 16, Nov. 8, 20, April 22, 23, Aug. 10, 27, Nov. 25, 1791, Feb. 25, 1815, April 1, 12, July 3, 1815, Oct. 18, 18, Nov. 6, 43, Nov. 8, 1820, April 22, 1823, Jan. 14, 27, Oct. 1, 1853, Sept. 26, 59. April 10, 1823, Nov. 6, 43, April 6, 69. Jan. 21, 1857. Nov. 6, 43, 323 DEATH. Mar. 8, 1875 Oct. 25, 58 April 22, 1891 Sept. 27, 46 Nov. 24, 43 May 22, 48 Nov. 7, 87 Dec. 11, 45 Mar. 8, 1875 Aug. 11, 92 Sept. 21, 1858 April 22, 91 Sept. 27, 1846 Dee. 27, 87 April 13, 85 May 22 1848 Nov. 7, 1887 Jan. 3, 84 Oct. 1, 1876 Sept. 11, 1872 April 13, 85 April 13. 1885 324 NAME. James M. Moulton, Sadie Stinchtield (Danforth), Children : Jonathan E., Nancy L., James Wm., Stella Augusta, John Morrison, Lucy Kent, Children : Dorcas, Deborah, Catherine, Walter Foss. Doreas Morrison, Benj. L. Lombard, Deborah Morrison, Child : Charles Kent, Joshua Millet, Sophronia Howard, Children : Sophronia, Joshua Howard, George Lewis, David Manter, Keziah Robbins, Children : Daniel, Mary, oo i twins, Freeman, Katherine, Silas, Eliphalet, Eleazer, Elias, Ezra, BIRTH Sept. 26, June 21, Nov. 26, Mar. 29, Feb. 28, Nov. 13, MORRISON FAMILY. Sept. 14, June 2, Aug. 10, Aug. 17, Oct. 18, Aug. 10, July 1, Aug. 17, July 13, MILLET FAMILy. Jan. 26, ‘Oct. 6, Nov. 2, Mar. 17, Dec. 17, MANTER FAMILY. Oct. 5, Mar. 30, Mar. 7, Dec. 16, Nov. 14, Nov. 14, Feb. 5, Mar. 6, Feb. 17, Feb. 27, Mar. 13, June 30, May 14, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 1859. 54. 1880. 82. 89. 91. 1779, 85, 1806, 10. 18, 1806, 1806. 10. 1831. 1803, 01, 1840, 42. 43, 1758, 66, 1792, 93, 95, 95, 98, 1800. 02, 04, 06, 08, DEATH. July 5, 1852 Mar. 6, 65 April 29, 1882 Dec. 27, 87 April 29, 1882 Mar. 10, 1848 June 4, 81 May 4, 1859 Jan. 21, 65 June 5, 1820 Sept. 4, 41 Aug. 18, 1864 Jan. 26, 50 May 10, 58 Nov. 5, 18 June 22, 42 Aug. 238, 75 Feb. 14, 26 Jan. 12, 47 April 18, 638 Dec. 22, 82 NAME. Silas Manter, Sarah Brown, Children: Freeman, Mary Jane, Silas Albert, Sarah Emeline, \ twins, Freeman Manter, Mary Jones, Children : Emma Celia, Evelyn Grace, Howard Herbert, Harlan Lewis, Ellen May, Silas Albert Manter, Alice Allen Pettingill, Children : Albert Nelson, Arthur Wilson, Sewall Pettingiil, Charlie Grant, George Lucius, Ellis Allen, Flora May, Sewall P. Manter, Kate A. Gordon, Child: Charles Percy, OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Feb. 27, 1802, July 7, 02, Oct. 20, 1830. June 24, 32. Nov. 19, 34, Nov. 19, 34, Oct. 20, 1830. Jan. 24, 33. June 17, 1859. Dee. 13, G1. Aug, 15, 63. Aug. 14, 65. Oct. 19, G7. Noy. 19, 1834, Nov. 15, 33, Mar. 7, 1861. June 5, 62. Sept. 24, 63. Oct. 9, 65, May 17, 67. Mar. 11, 69, July 10, 72, Sept. 24, 1863. Sept. 29, 79. Sept, 9, 1897. EPHRAIM NORRIS FAMILY. Ephraim Norris. Child : Ebenezer, Ebenezer Nortis, Nancy Hammond. Children : Eben, Mary Jane. Eben Norris, Sophronia Chandler, Children: Vora, Sept. 10, 1786, Sept. 10, 1786, Sept. 10, 1815, Sept. 10, 1815, Nov. 8, 22. Aug. 12, 1847. 325 DEATH. Aug. 23, 1875 Sept. 22, 44 Dec. 28, 1878 July 5, 78 Dec. 28, 1875 Oets 2; 96 Aug. 26, 1867 April 19, 82 April 19, 82 Oct. 20, 1874 Oct. 20, 1874 June 23, 1893 June 23, 1893 326 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. BIRTH. Flora, Nov. 4. 49. Lafayette C., Jan. 4, 53, Fronita W., May 12, 56, Harrie E., Sept. 20, 64. SAMUEL NoRRIS FAMILY. Samuel Norris. Children: Ephraim. Nathaniel. Woodin, Sept. 17, 1732. Josiah. Nathaniel Norris. Children : Samuel, Benjamin. Nathan. Nathan Norris, Jedida Norris, Children : Mary, Feb. 19, 1786. Samuel, May 12, 87. Benjamin, Aug. 2, 90. Jedida, May 30, 94, Nathan, Jr., Jan. 22, 96, Hannah, Oct. 29, 98. Nathan Norris. Abigail Howard. Children : Phebe L., Oct. 11, 1820. Jedida F., May 4, 1822. Elizabeth, July 16, 24. Charles, June 10, 27. Marcena F., June 27, 29. Marcena F. of June 26. 32. Almira Ff bwins, ; Hiram E., Mar. 4, 35. Clarinda M., April 16, 37. Nathan Jr., Dec. 9, 40. Charles Norris. Olive Maxim. Children : Emma L., July 21, 1855. DEATH. March, 1854 Oct. 4, 91 July 13, 1825 June 9, 43 Jan. 2, 1857 NAME. Frank B., Ruth P., Luther M.., Charles H., Samuel Norris. Pheebe Cary. Children: Dadida. Ichabod. Lois Jane. Thomas, Sawyer B., } twins, Sawyer B. Norris. Mary Jane Dexter. Children : George A., Ella A., Ada P., Minnie I., Elmer E., Holman L., George A. Norris, Ruth A. Tribou, Children : Idella M., Arthur C., Grace F., Elsie M., Alpheus P., Elmer E. Norris, Olivia A. Norris. Child: Harold E., Holman L. Norris, Bertha F. Albee, Child: Ronald E., Samuel Norris. Lydia Washburne. Children: Ephraim. Nathan. Samuel. Woodin. HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Sept. 21, 58. July 27, 1863. Feb. 21, 67. Aug. 6, 70. June 25, 1825. Sept. 9, 1848. Sept. 1, 53. June 20, 59. Dec. 14, 64. Feb. 28, 67. Jan. 9, 69. Sept. 9, 1848. Jan. 18, 50. June 28, 1869. Oct. 27, 70. Aug. 20, 72. Aug. 12, 79. June 17, 83. Feb. 28, 1867. June 30, 97. Jan. 9, 1869. June 20, 76. Mar. 21, 1898. 327 DEATH. 828 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. Josiah. Lydia. Jemima. Josiah Norris, 1st, Miss Melatiah Smith. 2nd, Mrs. Eunice Thomas, Children : 1st, Ephraim, Abigail, 2nd, Josiah, Jr., Miller, Philip A., Deborah, Oliver, Ephraim Norris, 1st, Temperance Billington, 2nd, Mrs. Lydia Loomis, Children : Melvin, Abigail, Locady L., Melvin Norris. Araminta Pettingill, Children : Matilda T., Josiah E., Henry|M., Willie P., Charlie W., Henry M. Norris. Dasie I. Allen. Child: Hazel D., Charlie W. Norris. Martha A. Charlesworth, Child : Pearl C., Woodin Norris. 1st, Mollie Wing. 2nd, Mrs. Sallie Gilman. Children : 1st, Simeon. Joshua. Grafton. BIRTH. April 10, 1765, May 10, 83, July 3, 1795, Sept. 25, 1804. Aug. 6, 06. Mar. 22, 08. Dec. 15, 10. Jan. 9, 14. July 3, 1795, May 10, 1801, Oct. 29, 09, Oct. 17, 1826. Oct. 10, 33. Oct. 11, 39. Jan. 3, 1829, Nov. 11, 1848, July 15, 51. Aug. 17, 55. April 17, 60. Jan. 3, 66. April 30, 1892. Aug. 23, 1865. June 16, 1890. DEATH. Jan. 20, 1857 April 20, 61 Oct. 21, 1875 Oct. 21, 1875 June 28, 60 June, 85 April 23, 1895 Sept. 16, 1853 NAME. Sarah. 2nd, Gilman. Mary. Woodin, Jr. Roscellus C. Norris, Lois A. Pettingill, Children: Albert R., Irving C., Lora E.. Asa G., Harold M., Harry D. Nason, Nellie M. Palmer, Child: Horace R., William Pulsifer, Eunice Woodman Rich, Children : Joseph Melville, Ellen Martha, Lydia Catherine, Henry Harrison, Moses R., Mary E., Edward E., Albert A., Nettie F., HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Feb. 12, 1844, Mar.3, 49. Mar. 19, 1877. Dec. 2, 79 Feb. 4, 82. Oct. 2, 86. May 12, 91. Nason FaMILy. PULSIFER Henry Harrison Pulsifer. Abbie M. Thomas, Children: Rachie G.., Annie D., Edward E. Pulsifer. Ella Smith Children : Etta M., Katie E., Feb. 19, 1864. Aug.7, 69. April 29, 95. FAMILY. Sept. 18, 1807. ll. May 7, 1835. July, 37. Jan., 39. Feb. 2, 42. Sept. 44. Sept. 47. Mar. 49. 52. July 25, 61. Sept. 18, 1839. Dec, 18, 1868, Sept. 27, 70, July, 1843. July 1, 1878. Mar. 4, 82. 829 DEATH. Jan. 17, 1894 Nov. 22, 1895 May 25, 95 330 HISTORY OF WAYNE. PALMER FAMILY. NAME. BIRTH. DEATH. D. B. Palmer, Dec. 27, 1816. Hannah Morgan. Children : Edward. Alvin Palmer, Sept. 5, 1821. Doreas Kimball, Jan. 18, 29. Children : Mary E., Oct. 15, 48. Charles E., Nov. 22, 51. Sarah N., May 20, 54, Sept. 5, 1855 Sarah N., May 20, 56, July 15, 58 Ida M., July 21, 59, Sept. 65 Lauretta C., Dec. 2, 61. Hattie E., Oct. 23, 63. Eva M., Nov. 6, 65. Nellie M., Aug. 7, 69. George Palmer, Aug. 22, 1826. Ist, Caroline Morse. 2nd, Mrs. Mary Shaw. Children: 1st, Annie. Sophia. 2nd, John. ARCADIUS PETTINGILL FaMILy. Arcadius Pettingill, Jan. 19, 1793, Oct. 31, 1883 Polly H. Tribou, Sept. 22, 97, Nov. 16, 69 Children: AnnP., Dec. 8, 1815. Joel, Mar. 20, 17, Oct. 8, 1883 Arcadius, Jr., Dee. 11, 22. Arcadius Pettingill, Jr., Dec. 8, 1815. Annourill C. Morrill, Oct. 2, 22, August, 1866 Children : Ellen M., Oct. 21, 1846. Abbie, August, 48. Levi M., Dec. 12, 50. Henry Weston, May 3, 53. Charlie M., Sept. 3, 55, March, 1881 HISTORY OF WAYNE. Isaac PETTINGILL FAMILYV. NAME. BIRTH. Isaac Pettingill, April 10, 1797, Hannah Norris, Nov. 29, 97, Children : Hannah, Jan. 14, 1820, Joseph F. Maxim. Mary B., Aug. 21, 22, J. P. Curtis. Amanda M., Nov. 12, 24. Jacob Maxim. Florena P., Jan. 22, 27, 8. Knight. Araminta, Jan. 3, 29, Melvin Norris. Matilda B., May 1, 31, Alice A., Nov. 15, 33, S. A. Manter. Isaac Jr., May 5, 36, Sewall Pettingill, April 26, 1839. Mary H. Sanborn, Child: Francis S., July 12, 1861, Sewall Pettingill. Emma F. Bishop. Children : Mary E., Jan. 14, 1868. L. M. Norris. Blanche A., Mar. 2, 79. Olin S., June 8, 82. ROBERTS FAMILY. Love Roberts, April 8, 1785, 1st, Sally True, Feb. 9, 92, and, Mary Phillips, Aug. 29, 98, Children: Ist, Mary Ann, Mar. 22, 1811. Elmira Haskell, Sept. 12, 12, Loring True, Sept. 22, 14. Julia True, Feb. 9, 17, William Harrison, Nov. 8, 19. 2nd, Charles Fordyce, Feb. 27, 26. Loring True Roberts, Sept. 22, 1814. Jane Virgin, May 10, 18. Children : Ronello F., , Jan. 8, 1844, Emeline, May 23, 46. Mary Etta, Mar. 14, 49. 331 DEATH. Sept. 15, 1872 Mar. 22, 47 May 12, 1890 Aug. 7, 94 April 23, 95 Dec. 19, 47 Oct. 2, 96 June 7, 38 Aug. 5, 1861 July 27, 1827 Feb. 13, 21 Nov.15, 46 Sept. 17, 1865 Dec. 17, 53 February, 1898 382 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. William Harrison Roberts, Mary B. Lowa, Children : Sarah Helen, Wendell Phillips, Edgar Wentworth, Levi True, Will Love, Frank Herbert, Nathan Lewis, Charles Fordyce Roberts, Ann Maria Libby, Children : Evelyn H., May Emeline, Elizabeth P., Edgar Wentworth Roberts. Emma Rebecca Hatch, Children : George Royal, Mary Helen, Bertha L., Frank Herbert Roberts, 1st, Eva May Ladd, 2nd. Mrs. Eunice Ellen (Carver) Foster, Apr. 20, 57. Children : Ist, Leslie Freeman, Alice Julia, 2nd, Merton Ellingwood, BIRTH. Nov. 8, 1819. Jan. 4, 21, July 5, 1847. Aug. 26, 49. Oct. 8, 51. Dec. 16, 53, Jan. 7, 55. June 25, pss Mar. 24, 61. Feb. 27, 26. May 8, 32, May 31, 1855. Oct. 9, 59, Mar.8, 61. Oct. 8, 1851. Sept. 5, 52. Dec. 4, 1873. Dec. 26, 75. May 23, 77. June 25, 1858. Jat T, 60, Dec. 9, 1882. May 25, S5. Jan. 16, 98. READ FAMILY. Thomas B. Read, Ist, Julia A. Wing, 2nd, Margaret G. Jellison, Children : 2nd, Julia E., James B., Allen W., James B. Read, Rossa C. Bishop, Child : Julia A., Nov. 10, 1816. Oct. 29, 15. Nov. 20, 18. April 10, 1845. Nov. 2, 46. Mar. 27, 54. Nov. 10, 1846. Nov. 11, 48. April 28, 1870. DEATH. Feb. 23, 1879 Mar. 3, 1854 Dec. 16, 1886 Sept. 16, 1886 May 19, 1893 Sept. 4, 1888 NAME. Paul Raymond, 1st, Mary Thompson, 2nd, Mrs. Sarah Read, Children : William, Abigail, Samuel Hopkins. Nancy D., Jas. Brigham. Alfred, Mary. Simeon Hopkins. Sarah. William Bartlett. Jonathan. Edward. William Raymond, Sabrina Berry, Children : John Williams, Alfred, Zaccheus. Alfred Raymond, Laura W. Wing, Children : George Franklin, Jefferson Wing, Edward, Marcia Elma, Llewellyn Wing, Grosvenor Waterhouse, Charles Edward, Fred, James Brigham, Nancy D. Raymond, Children : Charles Henry, George Dana, James Edward, Nancy Maria, Simeon H., HISTORY OF WAYNE. RAYMOND FAMILY. BIRTH. 1796, Sept. 7, 1801. Sept. 11, 05. June 5, 09, Sept. 7, 1801. Oct. 8, O4. Oct. 13, 1825. June 17, 27. June 5, 1809, Feb. 26, 13. May 29, 1831. April 22, 33, July 30, 35, May 22, 38. Jan. 5, 40. Aug. 25, 42. Feb. 25, 45. Oct. 30, 50. Oct. 9, 1806. Sept. 11, 05. May 22, 1831. Oct. 12, 32. Aug. 17, 34. July 22, 36. April 7, 38. 338 DEATH. May 13, 1829 Sept. 20, 23 Aug. 3, 70 May 22, 1894 May 22, 1894 1862 Mar. 15, 38 334 NAME. Jason Riggs, Martha J. L. Wing, Children : Albert W., Viola A., George L., Albert W. Riggs. Luella J. Balentine, Children: Edith May, Harry Edgar, Charlie Sherman, HISTORY OF WAYNE. RicG@s FAMILY. BIRTH. June 30, 1817, Jan. 9, 23. Sept. 27, 1847. April 8, 53, Jan.10, 60. July 3, 1853. Oct. 5, 1876. Mar. 4, 78. Feb. 16, 86. REDLON FAMILy. Matthias*,(Matthias?, Magnus')Redlon,Feb. 4, 1749, 1st, Elizabeth Field. 2nd, Dorcas Williams nee Carter. Children : Dea. Daniel‘, 1st, Annie Williams. 2nd, Mary McKenney. Samuel’, Mary Ridlon, Jonathan F.4, Dorcas’, Samuel Leavett. John‘, Patience’, Benj. Libbey, Betsey‘, 1st, David Creach. 2nd, Benj. Young. David‘, Mary’, Alvin Swift. Sarah‘, Billings Hood. Rachael‘, Otis Hood. Lydia‘, Daniel True. April 4, 1778. Aug. 22, 1774. Nov. 15, 79, Sept. 15, 76. Nov. 2, qT. Sept. 12, 79. June 10, 85, May 28, 89. April 20, 91, Aug. 3, 94. May 28, 98, Sept. 28, 1801, Sept. 28, 01, DEATH. May 26, 1895 May 3, 1873 1840 April 25, 1874 67 February, 66 Oct. 3, 46 June 3, 73 June 3, 64 Feb. 6, 75 NAME. Dea. Daniel Ridley 4, 1st, Paulina Williams. 2nd, Mary McKenney. Children : Sally®, Benj. McKenney. Matthias°, Nancy Pratt. Martha’, Jonathan’, Louisa Marston. Daniel', Ist, Sally Winter. 2nd, Rebecca Graves, Capt. Benjamin®, 1st, Eliza Jenkins. 2nd, Abiah Morey. Paulina’, Charles Graves, Mary’, Naaman Bishop. Betsey’, Hamilton Gould. James’, Jerome’, 1st, Arima Peacock. 2nd, Mary Davis. Matthias Ridley®, Nancy Pratt. Children: Clark®, Matthias®, Lydia D. Rolf. Nancy’®, Philip Sargent. Hannah‘, Daniel Kimball. Mary, David Patterson. Isaac®, 1st, Mary M. Keene. HISTORY OF WAYNE. Ripiey FAmMILy. BIRTH. April 4, 1773. June 3, 1781. Nov. 30, 1793. Feb. 29, 1795, Feb. 9, 98. Feb. 15, 1801. Sept. 27, 02, April 2, 01, June 20, 04, Mar. 6, 07, Feb. 14, 03, April 4, 09. Aug. 20, 11. July 27, 14. Dec. 29, 16. Feb. 29, 1795, June 25, 1819. Mar. 7, Dec. 30, July 17, May 26, June 21, 2nd, Annetta Edgecomb. Sophronia‘, Jeremiah Tuck. Delawey®%, Charles Hull. July 1, Noy. 15, 22. 24, 26, 28. 31, 33. 34, 835 DEATH. 1875 82 Feb. 20, 50 Feb. 27, 71 Mar. 12, 54 June 10, 63 July 28, 85 1875 Dec. 12, 1854 Nov. 14, 56 97 336 NAME. Abiah®, Reuben Weld. Abington®, Harriet Elizabeth Edgecomb. Jonathan Ridley’, Louisa Marston. Children : Lieut. Billings H.°, Mary 8. Dickey. Eliza H.°, Artson K. Pratt. Naucy E.°, A. B. Beal. Jonathan®, Frances Pollard. Sarah M.°, Daniel M. Howard. Benjamin’, Martha Louisa, Elijah F. Puriugton.- Jason M. Ridley’, Abbie L. Stinchfield’, Child: Charles Adelbert, Daniel Ridley’, Ist, Sally Winter. 2nd, Rebecca Graves. Children : Ist, Paulina’, Joseph Lovett. Silas C.°, Edson. Joseph W.°, Mary Robbins. 2ud, Betsey®, T. V. Knox. Joshua G.°, Jerome R.°, Clara Knowlton. Charles G., Vienna Melissa Goodwin. Sarah®, Jason M., Abbie L. Stinchfield, Dean K.°, Lee 8.°, Horatio N.°, BIRTH April 11, July 4, Feb. 15. Mie fe Nov. Dec. 13, Mar. 15, Jit. By Dee. 14, HISTORY OF WAYNE. 38. 1S41. 48. 1SG7. April 4, 1773, April 2, Dee. 13, April 3, July i, Feb. 28, Oct. 4, Mar. 15, Jan. 3, Jan. 12, Dec. 24, Mar. 11, 1801, 1828. 30, 2) ae 33. 3d. 35. 37. Fp DEATH. May Feb. Feb. Nov. 31, 1858 10, 1870 HISTORY OF WAYNE. 337 NAME. BIRTH. DEATH. Capt. Benjamin Ridley, June 20, 1804, Mar. 12, 1854 Eliza Jenkins. Children : Hamilton J.°, Jan. 11, 1824, Mar. 2, 1890 Sarah R. True, Nov. 5, 24. Hallet’, May 15, 27, July 24, 76 Frances Hood. Eliza‘, June 17, 31. Osgood Graves. Hamilton Ridley, Janu. 11, 1824, Mar. 2, 1890 Sarah True, Nov. 5, 24, Children : Lydia J., Feb. 15, 1846. Benj. H. J., April 20, 47, May 20, 1894 Eliza M. J., Dec. 30, 48, July 28, 82 Daniel F., Dec. 16, 52, Mar. 25, 98 Alva M., Feb. 28, 60. Jessie E., Feb. 28, 62, Sept. 30, 79 Hannah E., Oct. 20, 67. Benj. H. J. Ridley, April 20, 1847, May 20, 1894 Charlotte B. Haskell, Jan. 21, 50. Children : L. Scott, Mar. 8, 1874. Janus A., Aug. 29, 76. Grace E., Mar. 27, 78. Archibald B., Aug. 30, 86. Carl M., Mar. 26. 88. STURTEVANT FAMILY. Andrew Sturtevant, 1765, July 10, 1848 Diana Besse, Aug. 27, 29 Children : William, Oct. 20, 1786. Jabesh, Jan. 16, 88, May 31, 1798 Eliza, Mar. 19, 89, Jan. 20, 1826 Andrew, Aug. 23, 91, Sept. 17, 69 Patience, July 4, 93. Diana, Mar. 20, 95, Mar. 19, 15 Moses, May 4, 96, Jan. 27, 65 Ephraim, Aug. 9, 97, May 27, 68 Mary, Dec. 17, 98, Jan. 3, 67 Ruth, June 6, 1800, April 18, 86 22 338 NAME. Ephraim Sturtevant, Elmira H. Roberts. Children: Love Roberts, And others. Love Roberts Sturtevant, Lucilla Maria Clark, Children: Harry Clark, Frank, Christopher Stevens. Hannah Plimpton, Children : Sarah, John, Polly, James, Ann, Lucy, Jacob, John Stevens. Abigail E. G. Richards, Children : Sally J., Fanny, Christopher G., Fairvadney, Joanna, Julia A., Celia, Cyrus, Enoch W. Elijah W., } twins, Cyrus Stevens. Elizabeth Hammond, Children : Infant son, George W., Flora E., Ella M., HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Aug. 9, 1797, Sept. 10, 1812, Mar. 13, 33. Mar. 13, 1833. April 8, 39. May 13, 1864, Aprill, 69, CHRISTOPHER STEVENS FAMILY. 1754, 1776, July 25, 79, Aug. 22, 83, 87, June ll, 90, Mar. 30, 93, Mar. 10, 93, 1789, Sept. 4, 1812, Sept. 30, 14, July 21, 16, Oct. 18, Sept. 15, 19, Mar. 4, 20. July 23, 24, April 3, 2s. Aug. 15, 29, Aug. 4, 1830. July 16, 1856, Sept. 20, 57, Mar. 1, 64. July 15, 68, DEATH. May 27, 1868 Sept. 17, 65 Sept. 20, 1888 June 3, 98 Sept. 1846 1855 Nov. 17, 66 Aug. 24, 52 Feb. 25, 57 May 1, 69 July 7, 44 Oct. 2, 74 May 14, 1840 April 14, 1883 May 20, 86 Aug. 1, 31 Oct. 15, 57 Dec. 13, 19 Aug. 29, 57 July 28, 1856 Mar. 5, 93 NAME. George W. Stevens. Julla A. Seavey, Children: Kara, Oena A,, John Stevens, Martha Marden, Children : Kdna (French), Abel, Klizabeth (Elkins), Martha (Sturtevant), Dolly (Wood), John, Charity (Wing), tichiure, Jesse, David, John Stevens, 2nd, Ist, Priscilla Lane, Zod, Glaphyra Lovejoy, Children: Sarah Mlizabeth (True), THSTORY OF WAYNE, BIRTH. Nov. 6, 1861. May 26, 1882. Nov. 1, 84, SOHN STEVENS FAMILY. Melvinn Amanda (Srue), Emma Frances (Gilmore), Jesse Stevens, 2nd, Glaphyra Lovejoy. Children: Frank, Charles, Martha, David Stevens, 2nd. Jeannette Plaines, Children: Alfred, Jeannedte E,, Charles U., Abel Stevens, 2nd. vid, Sari Richards, Nov. 20, 1761, Jan. 9, 69. Nov. 23, 87. Nov. 20, 90. Nov. 2, 92. June 30, 94. April 30, 96. Mar. 30, 98, April 26, 1800, Aug. 23, 02, Mar. 23, 04, Nov. 26, 06, May 21, 1804, July 22, 09, July 24, 30. Jan. 14, 39. Oct. 16, 45, July 22, 1831. Aug. 15, 34. June 20, 1811, Jun. 23, 1840, Aug. 13, 42, April 5, 46. 309 DEATIL. Aug. 20, 1887 1829 May 11, 1881 April 13, 91 Oct. 9, 52 April14, 61 Mar. 8, 98 Feb. 7, 1863 Mar. 16, 87 Oct. 21, 1890 Keb. 15, 1889 1841 April 1, 58 340 NAME. Henry Stevens, Sophronia White, Children : Clareuce M., Sereno 8., Clarence M. Stevens. I. A. Smith, Child : Ernest L., Ernest L. Stevens, Cora L. Lane, Child: Henry Ervin, Ephraim 8. Smith. Marietta F. Cumner, Children : Delphina J. E., Lewella L. Icebell A., Sylvia A., Carson W., Turner Swift, Mary Besse. Children : Alfred, Alvin, Alfred Swift, 1st, Betsey Bartlett, 2nd, Sophronia Besse, 3d, Hannah Monroe, Children : 1st, Elvira, Cyrus B., Frank T., Cordelia B., Alfred Russell, Elizabeth B., 2nd, Sophronia, Alvin Rodney, 3d, Deroy Monroe, Cleveland, HISTORY OF WAYNE. HENRY STEVENS FAMILY. BIRTH. April 21, 1808, May 14, 11, Feb. 4, 1850. June 30, 2 Dec. 25, 1849. Aug. 2, 1870. Aug. 2, 1870. Feb. 3, 66. Mar. 21, 1898, SMITH FAMILY. 1823, June 20, 9 45. Dec. 25, 49. Sept. 11, 52. Mar. 16, 59. Swirr FAMILY. Aug. 1, 1789, 98, Aug. 1, 1789, Mar. 20, 91, 1801, Oct. 14, 1798, April 6, 1815. Feb. 7, 17, Mar, 28, 19. June 1, 22, July 28, 25. Jian. 17, 2s, July 28, 34, Jan. 24, 35, July 4, 42, Feb. 2, 46, DEATH. May 14, 1886 May 5, 85 Aug. 12, 1873 Mar. 25, 1898 Oct. 9, 1872 1830 May 1, 1870 41 May 1, 1870 Oct. 21, 28 37 Feb. 16, 93 Sept. 17, 1869 Jan. 13, 94 Dee. 31, 92 Dec. 1, 47 Mar. 29, 58 Dec. 2, 44 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. Cyrus B. Swift, Martha J. Nelson, Children : Maria Cora, Cora Maria, Willie Nelson, Alfred Russell Swift, Julia Amanda Monroe, Children : Charles Pitt, Clara Mabel, Julia Estelle, Charles Pitt Swift, Edith V. Lord, Children : Harold Monroe, Mattie Arnold, Capt. Roger Stinchfield’, John’, ) 1st, Mary Lindsay, Children : Elizabeth‘4, Alpheus Lane. Azel L.4, Alice S.4, Barnabas Davee. Sarah B.4, Herbert Libby. Ezra‘, Abigail T. Johnson, Katharine‘, Azel K.4, John R.’, Maria L. Foster. William L.*. Capt. Roger Stinchfield’. 2nd, Fannie Allen. Children : William A.4, Benj. G.4, Obadiah A.‘, Maria Walker. BIRTH. Feb. %- IBS, Mar. 2, 22, 1845, DA, 56, July 28, 1824. Sept. 25, 37. Aug. 15, 1862. April 20, 64. Oct. 1, 68, Aug. 15, 1862. April 26, 69. Dee. 16, 1887. June 19, 90. STINCHFIELD FAMILY. (Roger*, Feb. 8, 1781, Mar. 21, 1777, May 22, 1800. July 15, 02, Jan. 29, 04, June 10, 06. Mar. 7, 08. May 2, 14, Feb. 23, 10, Oct. 10, 12, Jan. 20, 14, April 8. 24, April 15, 19, April 1822. Oct. 23. Sept. 25. 341 DEATH. Sept. 17, 1869 1852 59 Sept. 89 May 31, 1862 June 10, 1819 Feb. 1810 Aug. 18, 78 July, 11 Aug. 13 Aug. 60 Jan. 22, 80 June 22, 19 342 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. BIRTH. Mary K.‘, April 28. John Kendall. Charles J.‘, May 30. Amanda Libby. Oliver 0.4, 32. Elfrida Wadsworth. Abbie W.4, Mar. 42, James Stinchfield’, (James*, Thos.’, John};) Sept. 9, 1807, Clarissa Gould, April 30, 19, Children : Eliza Ann’®, Dec. 2, 1839, A. R. Dickinson. Levi G.°, Dec. 4, 41. Louie Arenus. James H.°, April 28, 45, Eudora M.°, July 25, 9 47. Henry W.’, Jan. 18, 52. Evelyn P.’, Mar. 25, 57. G. L. Duckworth. Woodbury A°*, (Eben‘, John®, Wm.’, John’, ) July 2, 1817, Frances Fuller. Children : Edith Helen‘, Florence Mabel§, Eben®, (Eben‘, John*®, Wm.”, John’,) Hannah Lincoln, Children : Lewis De]mar®, Harriet M. Chessman, Eben A. W.®, Abbie A. Atwood, Nov. 24, 1852. Jan.14, 56. Nov. 22, 1820, Nov. 5, 19. April 11, 1845. Mar. 10, 55. Mar. 30, 48. Aug. 26, 61. John K. Stanchfield, M. D.‘, (Sam’l’, Thos.?, Jno.',) Glovina Smith, Children : John Barry, George Barcley, July 6, 1818. June 16, 22. Mar. 30, 1855. May 18. 59, Charles K. Stanchfield M. D.*, (Isaac, Jas.*, Thos.”, Jno.’,) John C. Stinchfield®, (Isaac’, ) Catharine H. Graves, Children : Minnie Etta‘, H. 8S. Sleeper, Roger’, Feb. 25, 1840, Nov. 3, 1843. Nov. 19, 44, Jan. 1, 1868. April 15, 65. Jan. 2, 1876. DEATH. Dee. 21, 1887 Oct. 10, 74 July 17, 1892 Jan. 1, 46 1881 Jan. 22, 1849 July 11, 1883 June 9, 1880 April 1, 1875, Jan. 7, 1878 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. John C. Stinchfield®. Henrietta Howard, Child: Allen Howard§, Rose Ellen®, (Isaac*) J. G. Gott, Abbie Lovina’, (Isaac*), Jason M. Ridley, Sewall Wallace Stinchfield®, (Isaac*) Jennie 8. Teague. Child : Guy Carleton‘, Ella Frances®, (Isaac*) C. K. Leadbetter, GIDEON STINSON SMITH FAMILY. Gideon Stinson Smith, Naomi Butler, Children : Melvin Monroe, Lydia Rebecca, BIRTH. Dec. 7, 1853. May 8, 1888. Dec. 6, 1845. Oct. 20, 365. Jan. 3, 1848. Mar. 15, 41. May 10, 1850. Nov. 29, 1873. Nov. 1, 1856, Mar. 10, 52. Aug. 7, 1823. Jan. 31, 34, Aug. 29, 1867. Aug. 5, 69. BENJAMIN SMITH FAMILY. Benjamin Smith, Sarah B. Smith, Children : Elhanan, Benj. F., Andrew, Lycurgus, Washington B., Capt. Winfield, Fairfield, Victoria R. Grindall, Glorvinia Raichard, Dr. Chauncey J. Raichard, Etta D., Clara W. Small, Children: Fred W., Fronia M. Burgess, Dec. 28, 1796, Oct. 29, 1806. Dec. 27, 1829. Oct. 5, 31, May 2, 33. Jan. 4, 35. Jan. 28, 37, Jan. 1, 39. Feb. 3, 41. July 16, = 43. July 8, 46. Jan. 11, 57, SMALL FAMILY. Feb. 7, 1823. April 27, 1854. Dec. 10, 565. 343 DEATH. June 1889 May 20, 1866 June 22, 1897 April 12, 91 Sept. 15, 82 344 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME. Jacob Stetson, Patience ; Children : Nathan, Rhoda, Jacob, Jr., Patience, Amos, Betsey, Ephraim, Ephraim Stetson, Elmira Maxim, Children : William. Mary. Charles. Jemima. Alpheus, Alpheus Stetson, Ist, Mrs. Louise Lawler. 2nd, Roxanna Foss. 3d, Frances Lawrence, Amos Stetson, Children : Amos, Jr. Cynthia. James B. James B. Stetson. Josephine Burgess. Children : Angeline. Gertie. Arthur. Walter F. Safford, Georgia A. Graves, Child : Norman W., STETSON FAMILY. SAFFORD BIRTH. 1769, Mar. 30, 69. Mar. 31, 1793. Sept. 1, 96. Nov. 10, 99. April 9, 1801, July 10, 03, Aug. 19, 05. Nov. 20, 08, Nov. 20, 1808, 05, Sept. 3, 1847. Sept. 3, 1847. Dec. 12, 1838. July 10, 1803, FAMILY. Jan. 6, 1867. Oct. 11, 71. July 27, 1893. DEATH. Dec. 1818 Oct. 9, 1810 April 30, 838 1885 1885 83 April 30, 1883 NAME. Bradbury Sylvester, Ist, Lydia A. Bean, 2nd, Mrs. Matilda C. Morse. Children : Ist, Moses B., Geo. W., Charles B., Moses B. Sylvester, Mary Pierce, Charles B. Sylvester, Julia Chase, Children : George W.. Frank, William True, Hannah Brown, Children: Silas Emery, Catherine Manter (Stevens), Louisa Rebecca, William Edwin, Silas Emery True, Sarah E.-Stevens, Child : Mollie, Wm. E. True, Melvina A. Stevens, Children : Wm. Herbert, Annie Emma, Mary Evelyn, Daniel True, Lydia Ridley, Children : Sarah R., Julia, Greengrove M., Rebecca E., Mary A., Daniel W., Charles G., Lydia E., HISTORY OF WAYNE. SYLVESTER FAMILY. BIRTH. Nov. 19, 1815, June 7, 12, Sept. 16, 1842. Feb. 28, 45, Feb. 18, 50. April 16, 1842. July 18, 43. Feb. 18, 1850. Dec. 18, 69. Dec. 8, 1858. Dec. 5, 76. TRUE FAMILY. June 28, 1796, May 21, 98, Oct. 15, 1828, Aug. 30, 30. Nov. 8, 32, Aug. 25, 34. Oct. 15, 1828, July 28, 30. April 4, 1859. Aug. 25, 1834. Jan.14, 39. Dec. 12, 1868. Jan. 27, 72. April 27, 75. April 8, 1800, Sept. 28, 01, Nov. 5, 1824. Jan. 26, 27. Nov. 2, 27, July 12, 34, June ll, 37, Mar. 23, 39, July 24, 47, Mar. 22, 49, 345 DEATH. Aug. 31, 1889 Sept. 19, 64 Sept. 23, 1864 June 19, 1885 Jan. 26, 76 Feb. 3, 1893 Jan. 7, 83 Feb. 3, 1893 Sept. 15, 1888 Feb. 6, 15 Mar. 12, 1897 July 11, 36 June 8, 56 Feb. 15, 64 July 20, 78 Feb. 4, 74 B45 HISTOEY Chiler James Miolard Jennie M.. OF WAYNE. Mar. 3. 2272. Mex“. hs Now. hd. Nor. 16,077. Cret. Ud. as J4YLOR Fawiry. Josiah Flint Lario:. lst. Dolly Freeman. zn i. Namer ~ar-:. Children - 1st. William. ey E. Gilbert P. Tavier. Mary L. Bisheup. Chi9 : Nanex Elie: Willard M. Taylor. Georg s Aun. Wirz. Child: : Josiah Willard. peleoe R. Titberts. Clare V. Clark. Children : Lillian J.. Edwin -. Berne Florence V.. Now VW. ts. DEATH. Mar. 17. 136 Oct. =. os \ wt) & Mise 29 Mar Tale H. $8 SM x Aas, Oo 7. ' = ' ds her sp NAME. Alpheus Tribou, Ann P. Pettingill. Children : WG Ruth A., Henry J.. Emma F., Parker C., W.C. Tribou, Ella M. Cash, Children : Bertrand C.. Erwin D., Parker C. Tribou, Carrie M. Burgess. Children : Wilbur F.. Mary Emma. Eva Mar. Nina E.. Hazel L.. Millard F. Verrill. Hattie B. Larrabee. Children: Elmer R.. Carlton L.. Mabel =.. Allen E. White. Hattie F. Turner. Children -: Harry E.. Lewis H.. John Welch, Hannah Bussell. Children : John B., Frances A., TRIBOU FAMILY. BIRTH. April 20, 1516, Dec. 9, 15s Sept. 14. 1S47. Wap Ts; 30. Dee. 24, nos Aug. 2. a, Jan. 24, 5y. sept. M4. 1S47. Aprilll. 53. July 9. so June 11. 38 Jan. 24.7 1SAN, Jan. 24, HH. Jan. 12. 1831. Aug. 19 33. May 12. 90. ~ept. 3, 93, VERRILL FAMILY. mat. S. Tse. Feb. 14, MoM. July 31,00 OY. WHITE FAMILY. April 17, 188s. July 24. 60. Aug. 30. 1382. sept. 4. 9. WELCH FAMILY. 1S11. April 7. Lax Jan. 1836. Oct. 24 40, AISTORY OF WAYNE. DEATH. Dee. 13. 1893 Dee. 6, 1853 Mar 35 Aug. 3, 1897 1s5y Feb. 16. 96 Feb. 19, 1808 348 NAME. Oliver W., Wesley R., Olive E., David Welch. Mary A. Welch. Children : Oliver E. John E. Charles O., John B. Welch, Esther A. Gage. Children: Fred C., Walter, Oliver W. Welch, 1st, Mary E. Raymond, Child: Rosetta M., Oliver W. Welch, 2nd, Sarah M. Raymond, Children : Clara E., Frank R., Fredolfo O., Evelyn I., Wesley R. Welch, Mary A. Churchill, Children : Carrie A., Lewis C., Mary L., Anabel, William W., Gerald C., Earle D., Oliver C. Welch. Frances A. Welch, Children: Flora E., Edwin, John E. Welch. Emeline Ramsdell. HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Nov. 13, 42. Oct. 17, 44, Oct. 10, 54. 1845. Jan. 1836. 1861. Feb. (2. Nov. 13, 1842. Mar. 13, 38, July 18, 1861. Nov. 18, 1842. June 17, 46. Dec. 23, 1866, Mar. 5, 70. Mar. 19, 72. Jan. 11, Ths Oct. 17, 1844, Mar. 7, 55 July 31, 1878. Aug. 8, 80. Feb. 13, 82. April 30, 84. Mar. 1, 86. June 19, 88. Jan. 28, 93. Oct. 24, 1840, April 15, 1859. Feb. 61, DEATH. 1865 Sept. 25, 1863 Mar. 14, 1867 June 17, 82 Feb. 19, 1898 Aug. 1862 NAME. Charles O. Welch, Flora E. Maddocks, Child: Infant daughter, Frank R. Welch, Edna G. Leathers, Children : Arthur C., Eva B., Chester L., Golda E., William Walton, Ist, Hannah Littlehale. 2nd, Mehitable Lyons. Children : Abram. William, Jr. John. Benjamin. Sarah, Sophia. Rufus, John Walton, Lucy Blackwell. Children : Mary. Nathaniel, John, Jr., Henrietta. Sarah. Mehitable. Hannah, Nathaniel Walton, Caroline Fish, Children: Lucy A., Jeremiah D., Martha M., George W., Jeremiah D. Walton, Beulah P. Norris, Children: Fred W., Charles H., Herbert N., HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. 1845. Nov. 1, 1869, Mar. 5, 1870. Aug. 2, 69. April 29, 1887. Mar. 7. 90. Sept. 10, 92. April 15, 94. WALTON FaMILy. 1743, Mar. 25, 1784, Aug. 9, 89, Feb. 21, 1798, Mar. 15, 1802, Feb. 21, 1798, May 22, 1803, Feb. 10, 1826, Oct. 20. 30. Mar. 14, 33. Aug. 16, 35. Oct. 20, 1830. June 29, 35. Jan. 10, 1862. April 2, 64. Sept. 17, 70, 849 DEATH. March, 1870 Jan. 1870 April 15, 1823 July 31, 1864 Feb. 24, 63 1848 Sept. 12, 1881 Oct. 12, 63 May 30, 48 Sept. 12, 1881 Dec. 30, 86 Dec. 28, 1886 350 NAME. George W. Walton, Sarah E. Dexter. Children : Carrie May, Winfred W., Winfred W. Walton, Winnie A. Warren, Obed Wing, Deliverance Wing. Children: Obed, Jr., Sally. Alpheus, Obed Wing. Jane True. Children : Obed, 3rd, Celia P., True, Jane True. Anson D., 1st, Lovica Dailey. 2nd, Maria Fairbanks, Claranda E., Charles Dailey. Alphesus Wing. Rhoda True. Children : Orin, Sylvia, Alphesus, Jane T., Benjamin TT’. Obed Wing, 3rd. Alice Hunton. Children: Celia E., M. B. Fuller. Sarah F., Lewis H., Charles E., Alice M., Jobn R. McKinnon, HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. Aug. 16, 1835. Oct.3, 42. Oct. 21, 1867, May 6, 72. May 6, 1872. July 21, 77. FaMILyY. Mar. 20, 1758. Jan. 2, 1784. Dec. 22, 91. Dec. 6, 1806, Mar.17, 14, July 29, 16. Jan. 2, 1822, April 10, 1807, May 1, 09, Mar. 22, 11, Feb. 24, 13, Sept. 3, 1838. Sept. 26, 1840. Aug. 26, 42, July 15, 45. Mar. 17, 60. DEATH. Aug. 24, 1895 June 14, 1895 Aug. 19, 33 Mar. 4, 1893 70 August, 96 97 Dead. Dead. Dead. Sept. 1897 Sept. 24, 1864 HISTORY OF WAYNE. NAME, Lewis H. Wing. Martha Bigelow. Child: Martha Lewis, Charles E. Wing. Frances L. Johnson. Child: Alice Eliza, Charles Barton Wing. Olive Howe. SIMEON WING Simeon Wing, Mary Allen, Children : Elizabeth, Job Fuller. Thomas, Ebenezer, Moses, Aaron, Allen, Simeon, Mary, Woodin Norris. William, Thomas Wing, Mrs. Children : Lucy. Absha. Silas. Warren Perry, Allen. Calvin. Ebenezer Wing, Mrs. Lucy (Chandler) Bonney. Children : William, Lydia, Rhoda, Lucinda, Bowen Smith. Abisha, BIRTH. Oct. 2, 1862. Aug. 5, 1879. FAMILY. Nov. 15, 1722, Mar. 8, 26, Aug. 6, 1746, Oct. 26, 34. 2. 57, April 25, 59, Mar. 23, 61, Mar. 22. 63, May 28, 65, Oct. 5, 66, April 25, G8, Oct. 26, 1734. Dec. 22, 1757, Aug. 25, 1789. April 6, 92. Feb. 26, 97, Nov. 8, 1802. June 13, 085. 351 DEATH. Feb. 5, 1794 Feb. 25, 1808 Aug. 3. 1826 Oct. 29, 22 June 28, 37 April 18, 41 Dec. 2), 46 Mar. 7, 4 Nov. 26, 0s Mur. 17, 44 Oct. 29, 1822 May 1, 1800 352 NAME. Moses Wing, Ist, Polly Chandler, 2nd, Patty Maxim. Children : 1st, Betsev, Moses, Jr., Polly, John, 2nd, Samuel, Florinda, Martha, Mary, Achsah, Pinckney C., Aaron Wing, Sylvina Perry, Children : Bloomy Fair, Roxana, Parinthia, Greenlief, Silas B., Zachariah P., Aaron A., Alonzo, Sylvina, Eliza Ann, Hannah P., Lucy Jane, Allen Wing, Ist, Temperance Perry, 2nd, Cynthia Burgess, Children : 1st, Temperance, 2nd, David, Alden, Leonard, Nancy T., Allen, Jason, Laura W., Julia A., Benjamin C., HISTORY OF WAYNE. BIRTH. April 25, 1759, Oct. 23, 1781. Dec. 6, 83. May 15, 86, Dec. 25, 87. Dee. 4, 92. Aug. 31, 94, Feb. 28, 97. May 7, 99. Oct. 10, 1802. Oct. 8, 08. AARON WING FAMILY. Mar. 23, 1761, Mar. 16, 71, Jan. 30, 1798, May 13, 94, Mar. 14, 96, Feb. 13, 98, Jan. 14, 1800, Feb. 22, 02, Feb. 7, 04, Feb. 2, 07, Dec. 10, 08, June 22, ll. May 21, 13, April 11, 16, Mar. 22, 1763, May 16, 64, Oct. 11, 78, Sept. 22, 1787, Jan. 3, 95, Dec. 28, 96, Mar. 18, 99, Noy. 28, 1801. Sept. 24, 04, May 16, 07, Feb. 26, 13. Oct. 29, 15, Sept.14, 19. DEATH. June 28, 1837 Jan. 5, 1788 Feb. 15, 1787 July 12, 17 April 18, 1841 Dec. 24, 65 Jan. 11, 1888 Jan. 29, 35 Dee. 7, 77 Sept. 24, 72 July 22, 68 sept. 15, 38 69 93 87 Aug. 23, 18 Sept. 3, 32 Dec. 29, 1846 Sept. 29, 1787 Oct. 9, 59 Mar. 22, 1863 Sept. 23, 71 Oct. 22, 71 Aug. 6, 91° May 25, 9 74 July 25, 87 Feb. 45 HISTORY OF WAYNE. 353 NAME. BIRTH. DEATH. Simeon Wing, May 28, 1765, Mar. 7, 1844 Elizabeth Atkinson, Feb. 1, 74, July 7, 50 Children: : Isabel, Jan. 19, 1791. James, Sept. 9, 92, Mar. 20, 1864 Calvin, July 16, 95, Sept. 27, 52 Sarah. Elizabeth, Dec. 1801, Mar. 9, 71 Charlotte, Mar. 4, 05. William Wing, April 25, 1768, Mar. 17, 1844 Ast, Deborah Besse. 2nd, Lucy Blackstone. Children : Ast, Waitstill, April 1s, 1796. Alvin, Oct. 23, 97. Charlotte, Feb. 16 99, July s, 1800 Cyrus, June 2, 1801. Tillotson, June 15, 03, Jan. 12, 05 William, April 17, 05, Dec. 5, 88 Elvira A., Feb. 22, 07. Lorrin A., Jan. 7, 09. Thomas, Nov. 16, 10. Ann, Noy. 11, 12. Mary B., Feb. 11, 15, June 24, 16 2nd, Lucy B., Mar. 17, 26, Dec. 31, 88 NoTE.—The grandchildren of Simeon Wing were seventy-five in num- ber. Of the sixty-nine born in Wayne, forty of them had families, twenty of the families being born and brought up in this town, numbering about one hundred and fifteen children. Grandchildren of Simeon Wing that lived in Wayne: Of the children of Ebenezer Wing, William married Lois Raymond and had several children, one being Albert M., born May 28, 1813. Lucinda, daughter of Ebenezer, married Bowen Smith, afterwards removed to Augusta, and had eight children. Abisha, son of Ebenezer, married Han- nah Hopkins of Monmouth and had five children. Of Dr. Moses Wing’s children, Betsey married Richard Gower and had five children. Moses, Jr., married Clarissa Spear and had eleven children. John married Polly Bur- gess and had two children. Achsah married Eliakim Foss and had two children. Aaron Wing’s children living in Wayne: Parinthia, married Samuel W. Frost and had one daughter. Alonzo married Jane A. Under- wood of Fayette, had two children. The others moved away aud but one is living at this time; Eliza Aun who lives with her oldest son, Judge L. A. Emery. Allen Wing’s children: Temperance married Nathan Lovejoy of Wayne and had ten children. David married Alice Lake of Winthrop, lived in Chesterville for some time, had three children, and died in Wayne. Alden married Charity Stevens of Wayne, lived in Chesterville and Fayette, 23 354 HISTORY OF WAYNE. and had five children, the oldest, Martha J., now living with her son, A. W. Riggs, on the Allen Wing farm. Leonard married Betsey Ellis of Plymouth, Mass., and had six children. For second wife he married Sarah J. Brainard of Winthrop. Naney T., married Isaac Frost of Wayne, had three daughters, and is now living with the oldest, Mrs. L. W. Fillebrown, in Piqua. Ohio, at the age of 96 years. Allen, Jr., married Mrs. Sarah (Read) Raymond who had by her first husband one son, ‘Thomas B. Read, and three daughters. Jason married Sabra C. King of Monmouth and had two sons. Laura W., married Alfred Raymond and had eight children. Mrs. Raymond is living with her only daughter in Chesterville. Julia married Thomas B. Read, had no children. Benjamin C. is living in Hamp- den, and has one daughter. Children of Simeon Wing, Jr.: Capt. James married Nancy Norris of Wayne and had six children. After her death he married Rowana Dailey and had one son. Calvin married Temperance Burgess and had ten chil- dren. Children of William: Waitstill married Dewell Kent of Kent's Hill and had five children. Alvin married Eleanor Smith and had eight children. William, Jr., married first, Louisa Sears of Winthrop, second, Mrs. Harriet Norris of East Livermore, and third, Mrs. Hannah Fogg of Lewiston. He had four children by his first, three by his second, and two by his third wife. Elvira A., married Levi Frost of North Wayne and had seven children. Lorrin A. married Rachel A. Lawrence of Wayne, had five children, and is living with his youngest son in Readfield. ‘Thomas married first, Abigail P. Wing of Fayette, and had four children. After her death he married Mary B. Gott of Wayne and had one son. He is living on the farm in South Fayette whieh he has occupied for nearly seyenty years. .Aun married Henry .Austin, removed to Augusta, and had three children. She afterwards married Oliver Lawrence of Wayne. Lucey the youngest grandchild of Simeon married C. Henry Gage of Wayne and had one son. Of the great-grandchildren and great-great-grandchildren of Simeon at least eighty-five have at some time lived in Wayne. ‘The grandchildren of Charles M. Lovejoy living in Wayne are in the seventh generation from Simeon Wing.